Werewolf Knight

White Wolf of Avalon Werewolf Kinght by

Eva Gordon

Vanilla Heart Publishing USA

White Wolf of Avalon Werewolf Knight


   

         



     ! "#"$ ! % &' ( )*% %    +

,  

    

    ,

    ! 

 !  


! 

    ,

 
     
  
 ,
   ! - ,
  

, , .

     / 

   

, ,
 +! ! !      

,  
0 

   ,
!     
!  !
 
  
    
 %1
234 
 5*6+ &7'##&8"( 7#8 #( 4 +

&&87$8  & ' 7 $ " ( 8  9 
 9 ! 9  

   ) *
, %

Prelude Anno Domunis 488 Bledig ran through the verdant spring forest with the speed and confidence of a wolf on a hunt. All his senses were suddenly awakened to every sound and scent. It was as though he was alive for the first time. He whirled around not even out of breath and his eyes shot toward the copse. Could it be? The musky scent entered his nose. He salivated with hunger as a stag leapt away. His nostrils flared as he sniffed. Though it had disappeared from view he knew exactly where it was. Taking it for granted that his instincts were true, he smiled and gave chase. He had just turned thirteen years of age and his adopted father had told him that he would no longer be a boy. Yet what he was feeling could not be the transition between boy and man. It was more. It was magical. The scent of the stag continued down the hill toward a rushing river. It shot across the water and he followed, not wanting to wet his clothing he jumped across and landed easily on the other side with the agility of a horse. On landing he turned and his jaw gaped at the width of the crossing. Exhilarating. The scent was beckoning and he continued his pursuit of the creature. He could not resist the chase. He caught up to the stag that was far bigger than he imagined and cornered it between two boulders. Its eyes were white with fear. Why? The beast had the advantage of size. It snorted and lowered its massive head baring lethal antlers in preparation to defend itself. Bledig crouched and emitted a guttural growl. Sharp fangs emerged from his gums. His heart constricted. His hand went to his mouth feeling the blade sharp teeth. Was he becoming a beast? The trapped snorting stag attacked. He leapt out of its way as it sped toward the glen. It could have killed him but instead it ran. Perhaps, like him, it was not sure what curse had come upon him. His chest heaving he suddenly felt cold and unease. Was he cursed? A few days back he had shot a hare close to the sacred Isle. His heart hammered. He was too close to where the fae practiced the sorcery of the old ways. There were tales of trespassers being changed into beasts or trapped inside trees. The misty forest near Avalon was teeming with the fae who loved to trick and enchant unwary trespassers. His parents had warned him of hunting in the sacred forest filled with pixies and dark magic. Through the foliage on the pristine blue lake was the fog shrouded Isle of Avalon. The sound of a twigs breaking made him turn and roar a growl as if it was the most natural thing to do. There standing before him was the Merlin, known as Myriddin, the Druid bard and wizard. It was rumored he lived in the forest near Avalon like a hermit. His long white beard and white cloak made him look like he was older than the oldest oak tree. It was he who had trained the new king, Arthur Pendragon. Years back his foster father, a blacksmith, had forged a sword for Myriddin that would someday protect and serve the new king. The sword had been taken to the sorceress Morgan le Fey who had enchanted it. His voice was low but with a bit of humor in his tone. “I see the moon waxes to its fullest this evening.” Bledig bowed. “My lord. I beg your humble apology for traversing too close to Avalon.” The Merlin laughed. “You don’t know do you?” He took out two apples from his cloak and threw him one. “Eat.” The mage bit into his apple and nodded with a smile. “Ah so sweet.” Not sure but not wanting to seem distrustful Bledig bit. His canines prevented him from taking a proper bite and he stopped the attempt. He tipped his chin to appear brave and pointed to his teeth. “Are these fangs of your doing my lord?” The Merlin bit off another piece and swallowed before speaking. He frowned as if insulted. “Boy do you think so little of me that my magic would create a spell as minor as mere fangs?” He took a breath, whipped out his wand and pointed it at a small rock, whilst mumbling words in an old language. The rock vibrated, turned into a wren and flew off. Bledig gaped, feeling drool drip down over his lip. He wiped his mouth with his the back of his hand. He had not meant to offend the great mage. He shook his head quickly. “No. It’s just that my body did things I never imagined.” He fingered where his fangs had protruded. “My fangs are gone.” He went on his knees. “Thank you, my lord!” “Like I said,” Myriddin drawled. “I had nothing to do with your enchanted powers and wolf fangs.” Bledig blinked up. “So I was under an enchantment. Perhaps the fae or a sorceress?” Myriddin snickered with a twinkle in his deep blue eyes. “You will find out soon enough,” he said cryptically. He offered his hand. Bledig took it and in one swoop he was on his feet facing the most powerful Druid. He was amazed how strong the Merlin’s grip was despite his age. “What do you mean soon enough?”

Myriddin raised an eyebrow. “Seven years ago when your father forged Excalibur you were no more than a small whelp. But now.” He shook his head. “For a boy of thirteen you are indeed as tall as I.” The Merlin was tall, towering over most men. Pride in his heritage warmed Bledig. “I was told by my tutor, Ulfius, that my real father was nearly a giant.” He had grown taller than his adopted father in only the last seven months. The Merlin smiled. “How is Ulfius these days? I have not seen the old knight since I last visited Avalon.” “He is well. He told me I may soon be ready to become a page or even a squire by the next winter solstice.” He looked directly at the Merlin as if in challenge. “I surmised my father must have been a knight.” Merlin gave a brusque nod. “A fierce one he was.” He gulped in anticipation. “You knew my real father?” He sighed, his eyes downcast as if saddened by the memory. “He was a great knight and a friend to Uther Pendragon.” His heart soared. A knight. His foster parents spoke only a few words about who had brought him to be fostered in their home. It was common for boys born to fae women of Avalon to be given to others to foster. These women were small, the size of a child, but when they appeared to mortals they became tall like human women. Only the girl babes were kept by Avalon’s fae women, since unlike the boys they retained the fae ability to shift. His parents knew nothing about his real parents. They told him that Morgan le Fey and a mysterious Roman woman, a great aunt, had dropped him off. “Tell me about him.” Myriddin cast him a wry smile. “King Arthur’s sister, Morgan le Fey and your great aunt Silvia will soon explain everything.” “My great aunt?” He had known of her but had never given her much thought. He assumed she had dropped him off on orders of his mysterious fae mother. A woman he had hoped to someday meet. Myriddin looked around surreptitiously as if he had revealed too much. “I must return to the underground.” “Underground? I thought you served Arthur in Camulod.” He shrugged. “I must remain where we still can freely practice the old ways.” His tone became sad. “I am but an echo from our King’s past.” He gestured with open arms and palms up to the sky as he swiveled his head to take in his surroundings. “My home is beneath the forest close to Avalon.” “I must know. Why did I run with the speed of a horse and why do I have a hound’s sense of smell?” His despair arose. “Am I cursed?” “Bah, cursed do ye think?” He laughed. “Nay, you are blessed.” Myriddin stepped closer. “And what else do you smell boy?” He stood with his fists on his hips, making him look more menacing. He sniffed and closed his eyes. “Your cloak smells of clover and quick silver.” “Hah, clover I used a few days ago and quick silver I worked with the past night.” He tugged at his beard. “I was not aware quick silver had an odor, but then again I’m no hound.” A new scent appeared magically. Bledig sniffed deeply and sighed with delight as he caught the scent of animal flesh. Myriddin looked down at Bledig’s feet. “I see the sweet apple has been discarded.” He took a piece of raw meat out from his cloak that was a bottomless pouch of goods. He flashed a wide grin. “Perhaps this is more to your liking?” His fangs suddenly emerged with the anticipation of tasting it in his mouth. Without thinking Bledig grabbed and chomped on it, making grunting satisfactory sounds. Satisfying his initial hunger and savoring the taste of fresh blood juices dribbling down his chin, he suddenly realized how rude he was. Mortified at his bestial behavior, he swallowed it in one gulp and wiped his lips with his sleeve. His Roman tutor, Ulfius, had taught him proper manners. He felt his face heat up. Before he could open his mouth to apologize the Merlin spoke as if reading his mind. “No need to apologize. By the morrow you will understand your nature and accept your destiny.” “By the morrow?” “Bah, I have said enough. Morgan’s powers are now greater than mine. She will banish me if I say more.” He laughed wholeheartedly. “To think she was once my student. T’is amusing for one as wise and powerful as me to fear retribution from a little fae.” Bledig had heard rumors of Morgan le Fey and the mysterious Lady of the Lake, Viviane. They punished those that betrayed the old ways of the goddess and gods of the land. It was rumored that since Arthur’s wife Gwendolyn had become a Christian, Merlin had broken his relationship with Arthur, the boy he had raised as his own. He lowered his voice. “Is she here my lord?” He winked. “Soon my boy, soon.” He spread his white cloak. “Farewell young Bledig.” “Wait!” What did he mean, ‘soon’? In a flash of light the Merlin took on the shape of a large white raven and flew off toward an oak tree grove disappearing inside a gaping hole of a large gnarled tree. What would it be like to shift into an animal? The wind picked up and he caught the scent of his mother’s fresh loaves. He turned and headed home before the evening hit.

Bledig rushed into the good sized cottage. Ogwen his foster father had done well as the local blacksmith. He noted the rich aromas, each scent as distinct as a single color. His nose had become as important as his eyes in observing his surroundings. The table appeared to be ready for guests. There were roasted chickens, cooked turnips, three loaves of bread and several flagons of ale. Cari shot him a smile as she shooed away a goat. “Where have you been?” “I ran in the forest to the very edge of the lake.” Her brow furrowed with worry. “We have warned you of the dangers of being so close to the Isle of Avalon. You might have been turned into a boar or some other hideous beast.” He felt foreboding at such a thought for he felt less human and more beastlike. “Something is different.” He did not know how to tell her. “I ran fast enough to keep up with a stag.” She placed her hands over her heart. She had always been superstitious and by the look on her ashen face she probably thought he was cursed. Yet the Merlin had called him blessed. He changed the subject so as not to worry her. “Are we expecting guests?” “If you must know, we are celebrating your birthday and to keep the evil spirits out we have invited, no… received word that…” she hesitated. “Morgan le Fey and a woman named Silvia are coming back for you.” A flicker of fear spread across his face. “Back for me? Why?” She scratched her head and shook her head with fret. “We meant to tell you earlier but our hearts were torn. We dreaded the day you would leave us on your thirteenth birthday.” “Father never mentioned it. And does Ulfius know?” For the last seven years an old Roman Knight, Ulfius, had tutored him twice a week in everything from Latin to mathematics, to swordsmanship. All he knew was that Ulfius had been sent by a great aunt he had never met. Could this Silvia be his great aunt? Bledig had pestered Ulfius for answers but he had told him that he was honor bound to simply teach him and not divulge anything more until he was a man. Last meeting Ulfius had asked him if he had dreamt of hunting on all fours like a wolf. He had told him yes and then his old tutor had gathered his materials and left in haste before even having him review all the cases in Latin. Whatever had happened with his more attuned senses and superhuman strength and speed, Ulfius must know why. She twisted a brave smile. “Yes, Ulfius will be here as well.” Something was indeed different. Ulfius rarely visited after dark. He felt tears well. “I don’t want to go!” She took him in her arms even though he towered over her. She had grown shorter the last year and her once dark hair had now turned gray. “We love you and always will.” She looked up at him. “Now go help your father. He wanted you to help him move the large anvil.” He gulped. He was no longer a boy who should be sniffling as if he had skinned his knee. It would not be so bad. He would go with Ulfius and perhaps become his squire and someday serve the king as a brave knight. He nodded and headed to his father’s work shed. Ogwen wiped sweat from his soot covered brow on his always ruddy face. “There you are. Help me move the anvil over there.” “I can do it myself.” Bledig got to it first and lifted it with ease. “Not possible…” Ogwen gaped, his eyes as big as an owl’s. Bledig twisted a smile, trying to suppress his worry. “I need to talk to you about my new abilities.” Ogwen scrunched his brow into a look of deep concern. “What do you mean?” Bledig rapidly explained his new highly attuned senses and his ability to leap and run like a wild beast. Seeing the look of fear creep on his father’s face he omitted the presence of fangs. His nose also caught a whiff of a new scent from his father. Fear. “Does this have anything to do with the magic of Avalon?” Ogwen puckered his lips in thought. “I’ve noticed how alert and strong you have grown the last month. All these years I have raised you knowing you were special from the moment Morgan le Fey and the Roman woman brought you as a mere babe. Why else would they send Ulfius to teach you?” “Yet you never told me anything. Why?” His eyes widened and his ruddy face reddening even more in the light of the furnace. Before speaking he looked around fugitively and then whispered. “I do not interfere with the old ways and certainly not with the likes of Morgan and the Merlin.” His voice somber. “And tonight they come for me.” “Your mother and I were told that on the full moon near the thirteenth year of your birth it would be your destiny to return with your great aunt, the Lady Silvia.” “Silvia.” Bledig sounded out the foreign sounding name. Ogwen slowly nodded. “Put out the flames, wash up and meet us in the cottage. Wear your clean breeches.” Before Bledig could ask more questions, Ogwen left. He felt his heart suddenly quicken. Something was not right. No. Something felt too right. Exhilarating. A surge of pleasurable energy shot up his spine and he groaned in ecstasy. He fisted his hands and howled like a wolf. Prickly white fur began to emerge from his arms, throat, face and back. He began to shimmer and saw his nose elongate. He fell on all fours. His legs became furred, his feet formed into paws. The crack of his joints reforming should have been agonizing but instead it felt good, like snapping a neck

back in place. His senses were even more attuned than they were before. He gazed down at his new body. He was a white wolf, but not an ordinary wolf, a wolf the size of a large stag or a bear... a monster. His ripped garments lay on the ground. It was now dark but he saw things as clearly as day. The sound of crickets reverberated in his head. So loud. “Bledig!!” Ogwen called out for him and rushed in. He eyed the torn clothing. “NO!” He picked up an ax. Bledig stared at the maddened blacksmith ready to charge with the fierce weapon. He must think he had been killed by the giant wolf. I’m Bledig. Would he have to kill his foster father in self defense? He backed away trying to speak, but instead curling his lips displaying long fangs and growling. A small woman with dark hair and a green cloak stood behind the horror-struck blacksmith. “Stop!” Ogwen, his chest heaving, did not take his eyes off him. “The wolf has devoured Bledig!” “Nay, the wolf is Bledig.” She moved in front of Ogwen with a smile. “Bledig, it will be alright. You can shift back.” Another woman, tall and elegant with long gray braided hair walked in followed by his teacher Ulfius. “Bledig, I am Silvia, your father’s aunt.” With an outstretched arm she stepped closer to him. “Do not be frightened.” Bledig cocked his head to one side. He recognized her scent, her kind. His kind. No. He did not want to be a wolf. He wanted to be a man, a squire who would fight as a knight for King Arthur. He could not be an animal. Gripped by sudden fear he reacted with his hackles up and snarled at Silvia. Fearless, the woman, his aunt, turned to the others. “Leave us.” Ogwen his eyes wide in alarm shook his head but allowed the small dark woman and Ulfius to escort him away. Alone his great aunt smiled and shimmered. In moments she too was a wolf. Gray with designs of purple stripes in the shape of lightning bolts on her shoulders. She spoke to him in the language of the wolf and he understood. She trotted out into the woods and he followed as if under a spell. Together they hunted and killed a large tusked boar. She allowed him the first flesh and he had taken it. He ate with great relish. She gave him a wolfish grin and joined him in the feast. Enjoying the succulent tissue, he wolfed it down until his belly bloated like a dead fish. As Bledig shook another chunk off the boar’s haunches, he stared down at his white bloodied fur and then at her. With a wolfish look of horror, he whined and shifted back to his human form. He yelled. ‘No!’ Naked, he ran back home. She tried to catch up, but now old it was hard to keep up with the young alpha with the speed of the wolf in spite of his human form. Bledig packed his belongings and sighed. In one single night his comfortable life had altered. The next morning after his first hunt as a wolf he had argued with his great aunt Silvia about his destiny, one not of his choosing. He was the son of a wolfen, or what his great aunt Silvia called a lycan. He had always longed to be the son of a great knight and a beautiful woman of Avalon, but this legacy of having the blood of a beast was not of his choosing. It was a brutal world. She had explained the next morning that his parents and twin brother had been slain by a lycan for power. His heart stirred, a deep emptiness revealed itself. A brother? Was that the missing part of his life? The presence he’d felt when he was too young to know better? A silent voice telling him to add more kindling to the hearth or a phantom kick during a night’s sleep. That presence that had left long ago must have been the spirit of his brother. Bledig closed the chest that contained all his possessions. He was to leave the home he had known all his life and go to Avalon with his great aunt and Ulfius, his mentor. He wanted no part of being a lycan or a member of a secret society he knew little of and worse cared little about. He felt a pang of guilt. His real parents had loved him, but he felt nothing for them except a vague need to seek justice and perhaps vengeance. A soft knock on the door to his small chamber snapped him from his dark melancholy. “Come.” Ulfius stepped in. “I see you are ready. The wagon will carry your chest.” He shot him a wry smile, perhaps to cheer him up. “I brought you a fine young colt, new to the saddle. He is still dark gray but in a few years will be as white as snow.” A colt? Bledig should have been more excited at the prospect of a steed but he had too many questions about his nature to care about a new horse. His resentment toward the teacher he had known most of his life flamed his anger. His great aunt had told him Ulfius was a human that served the lycans. He flashed his fierce blue eyes at him. “Why did you never tell me the truth, Lupercii?” He emphasized the title with a sarcastic tone. The gray bearded and now bald mentor averted his gaze. His crooked stoop hinted at his advanced age. “I as a Lupercii to our goddess Feronia am honor bound to secrecy.” He straightened his back and folded his arms. “I longed to tell you the truth. For your sake it was safer not to reveal your true nature until the time was right. An enchantment by Lady Morgan le Fey has kept Lady Silvia and my whereabouts a secret from Gorlagon and Gargol. They are well aware that I killed their father Guto on orders from my lady Silvia. But now that you have had your first shift you must return with us to be properly trained. They have no knowledge of a second son, but if they did they would seek you out and rip your throat.” “Why kill me when they already rule the Briton packs?” “Lady Silvia as well as the Lupercal prophesized a white wolf will unite the packs of Britain, Hibernia and Caledonia.”

“Do the sons of Guto know of such a prophecy?” “It was thought that Weylyn, your father, was the white wolf but then he married Arwen, a Hibernian wolf maiden. You see, the white wolf must choose a mate from our ancient Romano/Hellenic line such as a wolf maiden from the Mediterranean region.” He scoffed. “I suppose Guto’s sons are not white wolves.” “Both are dark gray. Gorlagon hopes he will someday have a son that fits this prophecy. His first wolf maiden from Naples died along with her babe in childbirth. He is now with another woman from an old Roman line from Gaul. His younger brother who is five years your senior is still without a wolf maiden.” “Does the Lupercal know I am still alive?” “Only the leader of the council, Accalia, knows of your existence.” He gulped. Was he really destined to be the king of a pack of lycans? “Gorlagon and Gargol may cross paths with you and sense your nature but they may assume you are of the old Celtic wolf line. That is why we named you Bledig.” “And what had my parents named me?” Ulfius shrugged. “You would have been Weylyn the Second and your brother was named Silvio. As far as they know, Weylyn the Second died at the hands of Guto.” “And you my teacher have lived near Lady Silvia?” “I live in her modest palace. I have loved her all my life and am her devoted consort.” Bledig had noticed their strong bond. The way they looked at each other was deep with respect and all abiding love and tenderness. She had referred to Ulfius as beloved. “My great aunt explained alpha she-lycans are barren so that explains why you had no children of your own.” His eyes twinkled. “I never told you but I did have a son, who like you was fostered far away near King Arthur’s court. Sir Lanval. Every summer he would come and stay with me and Silvia. I taught him the ways of the Lupercii. Fortunately he was proud of his legacy and returned to marry a fae, who chose to leave the magical Isle.” Bledig felt his brow tighten. “You betrayed your love, yet my aunt forgave you.” Ulfius laughed. “Forgave me? Hah, it was she who encouraged me to honor Beltane with a fae. At first I refused but after her years of pestering I finally relented. You see, she could not live knowing I never had a child because I chose to stay with her. I did not know the woman who wore the mask that night would be the queen of the fae Viviane. I was honor bound not to tell Sir Lanval of his mother’s real identity, only that she was a Druid priestess of the old ways.” “He is a knight?” All he ever hoped for was to someday become a knight and serve the king. “You will be his squire.” Ulfius chuckled. “Like his fae mother, Lanval is short but still quite stout. Don’t let his size fool you, he has fought well in many battles. King Arthur made him a knight of the Roundtable. And his dark good looks even drew the attention of Guinevere’s lustful eyes. Imagine the queen seeking him out.” Bledig knew Arthur’s queen was much younger than her king but such a betrayal did not sit well with him. “I will be proud to be his squire but I will not succumb to my wolfish nature. I will remain a man.” Ulfius gave him a wan smile. “So you say now my son, but the glory of your lycan blood becomes pleasurable and tempting on the full moon. Feronia willing you will someday find your chosen wolf maiden.” He latched the chest shut and gave Ulfius a sidelong glance. “I will not seek out such a woman.” He raised a questioning brow. “Pray tell me, does a lycan find her by her scent?” Ulfius frowned as he always did before arguing a point but then softened his stern look. “No, t’is not easy. To lycans a wolf maiden has the scent of any ordinary human woman. Once found the alpha will be drawn to her but still he must make sure she has the blessed mark of the lycan wolf paw upon her left hip.” A sudden surge of tightening in his groin at the thought of gazing upon a woman’s exposed left hip made him feel the flush of heat upon his face. He cast his eyes down, now curious. “These women, are they always born into a pack?” “Most are but more and more are born throughout the land with no knowledge they are wolf maidens. These girls have a strong connection to wolves and hounds but know naught why. We Lupercii often look for wolf maidens amongst human society for our alphas, but we must take care we don’t scare them off.” The thought of an innocent young woman not knowing she would be wed to a man beast made him cringe. He only wanted to be a knight and perhaps someday follow a chivalrous manner of courting with a fair damsel, not some woman with a bestial mark upon her flesh. Prophecy or not he chose to live his life as a man and let the lycans choose another leader. He lifted his chest of worldly possessions and followed Ulfius out and hauled it onto the wagon. His adopted father came out carrying a fine adorned sword with a large moonstone on its hilt. “This is a gift for you my son, may it serve you well.” Inside the moonstone was a white wolf head. Bledig’s jaw dropped and his eyes widened. Except for Excalibur, which Ogwen had forged for the king, he had never seen a finer sword. He took it in his hand and gazed at it as if it was Excalibur. It shined like the sun itself. Silvia stood beside him. “The moonstone was a gift I gave you on your birth.”

“Thank you father and thank you great aunt.” He slipped it in his sword belt and embraced his father and then his teary eyed mother. “I promise I will visit when possible.” Ogwen nodded. “I know you will. Best you leave before noon.” “Father, I’m sorry I frightened you last night.” Silvia cast him a stern eye as if he had said something wrong. Ogwen raised an eyebrow. “Last night? I was only upset you would see the sword too early.” Bledig was confused. Ulfius shook his head to signal him not to say any more. He understood. Somehow perhaps Morgan le Fey who had escorted Ogwen out of the shed on the previous night had enchanted him to forget seeing Bledig in the form of a large wolf. He patted the sword. “Trust me father, I had no idea.” Cari handed him a sac of provisions for the road while Ulfius brought his new horse he called Saturnus to him. He had not much time to admire the colt but knew that the tall mount promised to serve him well. Silvia clucked for her horses to pull the wagon whilst he and Ulfius mounted. Saturnus high stepped forward and Bledig knew it would not be an easy first ride. He turned one last time to see his childhood home. Sad to leave his foster parents but gladdened to seek new adventures. He asked Saturnus to canter alongside Silvia’s wagon. “Tell me, did my brother receive a gift from you upon his birth as well?” She reigned in her horses to a walk and he managed to slow Saturnus. “I knew all along your mother was to deliver twins. Back then I was the pack’s midwife as well as Lupercal advisor. Your brother, Silvio was given a moonstone just like yours. When your mother was killed, she died with the babe in her arms and the moonstone in his blanket. At least she did not see Guto kill Silvio.” “Did Ulfius find the other moonstone?” “Nay. It was taken by Guto who must keep it somewhere in his castle.” Bledig did not know how or when but someday he would take back his brother’s moonstone. It was a promise he would keep.

Chapter 1 A deep thick fog had descended and enveloped the battlefield. The torch lights did not dispel the low visibility darkness. Once combat ensued, it would be difficult to determine friend from foe. Not for Bledig. His acute sense of smell and hearing would be essential. Saxon drums reverberated in the air in preparation for battle. Bledig held Saturnus on a tight lead, the stallion rearing in anticipation of combat as the cavalry assembled. On the second day of combat they waited for King Arthur to give the battle cry and charge up the hill where King Aelle and his Saxon army waited behind their impenetrable shield wall. Bledig, influenced by the hidden full moon, kept his fangs in check. He fought the urge to shift and attack the Saxons who threatened his king and friends, his human pack and most importantly his need to defend his territory. Before Arthur gave the order to attack, the Saxon shield wall opened and out rode King Aelle. He roared, “Woden!!” The Saxons yelled, repeating the war cry, as they darted down the hill, with spears and shields. King Arthur on his fiery gray mount raised Excalibur and sounded the charge. The Britons yelled a furious cry and attacked the horde of animal skin and fur wearing foe. Bledig growled, his fangs out, his natural instinct to rip throats heightened but focused on using his sword and when necessary his powerful fists. He overheard others referring to him as Bledig the Iron Fist for using his bulky hardened fists to shatter the enemy’s face. Soon the field turned into a fierce melee of shouts, the clash of steel and the gut wrenching screams of men speared by the Saxons and then finished off with the Seaxe, the lethal Saxon single bladed knife. Bledig wielded his sword and fought other mounted warriors, chopping heads, shattering shields, often with his fists and stabbing those that dared approach. Speared horses screamed. Bledig dismounted and slapped Saturnus on the rump. His stallion loped away from the skirmish of battle to safety outside the circle of death and destruction. Combat soon turned into a ground fight and became hand to hand. His sword became slick with blood and he felt the beast within him struggle to emerge. His hands became claws and his sword slipped. In the thick of fog and battle no one noticed his partial shift. He mauled as many Saxons as he could worried that others would notice he resorted to using his fist. Saxons attacked him in groups of two or more. With the strength of at least ten men, he was not fighting but rescuing his Briton brethren. Men could not see beyond their sword as the fog became thicker. Bledig shouted orders and pulled his men apart preventing them from killing each other in the heat of battle, while continuing to help the wounded. He pulled a bloodied young soldier to safety and tried to focus on where his king was. Sir Lancelot and Sir Uwain, always at King Arthur’s side, were now fighting separate from the king. Saxons had moved in and were cunningly, like a pack of wolves, isolating the king and moving Sir Lancelot and the knights further away from Arthur. He used his sense of smell to locate his king. He growled in fury. Arthur was pinned

beneath his dead horse and Excalibur lay several feet from his grip. Three Saxon warriors stalked in for the kill. Bledig roared a growl and like a rolling boulder charged knocking others from his path to reach his king. With a lycan’s speed he reached him before they could strike. Swinging his mighty sword he took two Saxon heads simultaneously but the third swept in and stabbed him in the neck above his armor with his Seaxe blade. A killing blow for a mortal man, but not for a lycan. Still, the sudden loss of blood made him wobble as he grabbed the Saxon enemy by the neck snapping it like a dry twig. More Saxons attacked but Arthur crawled from beneath his fallen charger and regained possession of Excalibur. Despite being old enough to have been his father, the king fought with the vigor of a man half his age. Back to back they fought them off and within a short amount of time Saxons laid sprawled dead at their feet. This was the dance of a devoted warrior and his king against their fierce enemy. This is what his destiny was, to protect and serve Arthur, King of Britain. Bledig bent over, gasping for breath because of his throat wound. The king tore off a bit of his cloak. “Son, tie this around your wound.” “Thank you, my lord.” Bledig quickly wrapped the cloth around the deep gash on his throat. The king patted him on the shoulder. “Let’s get our mounts, victory is at hand.” Sir Lancelot and his other knights ran through the haze relieved to see their king still standing. Sir Lancelot laughed. “Looks like Excalibur sent them to hell.” King Arthur pointed his chin to Bledig. “It was Iron Fist who sent most of them to the afterlife and it was Bledig who saved my life.” Still holding the bloodied cloth on his throat, Bledig could barely talk and wheezed out. “I’m happy to have been of service.” King Arthur turned to him. “Rest your voice until we have a healer to take a look at your wound.” He turned to his Briton soldiers. “Fetch our horses.” Bledig managed a whistle and Saturnus galloped over through the mist like a ghost materializing from the air. King Arthur was brought a new charger and the surviving knights formed rank around him. The king lifted Excalibur. “To Badon Hill! To Victory!” Weakened by their loss on the battlefield, the Saxon shield wall was destroyed. By sundown nine hundred and sixty had fallen. Badon Hill and the rolling fields of Britain were free of the Saxon menace. Amidst the chaos of the bloody corpses the fog lifted and the immense moon appeared. Bledig touched his throat. The gaping hole was nearly closed. His bleeding knuckles were healing as well. One of the first to reach the Saxon stronghold, Bledig had leapt off Saturnus and with mighty fists helped break through the impenetrable shield wall allowing Arthur’s army to win the battle quickly without more loss of men. Bledig sucked on one sore knuckle when King Arthur called for their attention. The king spoke of victory and a new era for all of Britain. He called for a prayer for all the fallen. He spoke of the bravery of his soldiers and one in particular. “Bledig, approach your king and kneel.” His voice was kind and fatherly. Bledig removed his helmet. Had he heard correctly? He humbly walked to King Arthur and kneeled with his head down in reverence. “Bledig, I knight thee, Sir Bledig the Iron Fist of the Round Table.” The light touch of Excalibur was pressed on each of his shoulders. This was the first time the king had ever knighted anyone after battle. Normally King Arthur would honor his selected men to knighthood on return to Camulod. Never had Bledig felt such pride. This is what he had always wanted, to be a knight of the Round Table and to serve his king. Yet, beneath lay the beast. The pull of the moon made him want to howl with joy but he fought the tingling urge to shift. He took a slow breath to remain human. To become a massive white wolf in front of an army would bewilder them and worse, reveal a secret that the Lupercal had guarded for hundreds of years. The king commanded Bledig to stand before him while the men cheered in his tribute. The rest of the night around the campfire Bledig felt restless. He needed to be alone. He needed to be a wolf. Sir Lanval, his longtime mentor and Lupercii knight approached him. They embraced. Sir Lanval, half Bledig’s size in stature, shot him a knowing grin. “Why don’t we walk away from the light of the campfires?” Bledig gave him a brusque nod. He and Sir Lanval walked far from prying ears. “My lord, each moon makes it more difficult for me to remain a man.” “You have done well my son, but you are much needed by your own kind.” “King Arthur and all Britons are my own kind!” “We are here to serve Feronia. She will guide you to your destiny, to your own pack.” “You sound like my stubborn great aunt Silvia.” “I am here to guide you to your rightful path.” Bledig scratched his neck as prickly fur emerged with a vengeance. He no longer wanted to argue about his destiny, he only wanted to do what nature demanded of his body. “Tonight I must shift.” Sir Lanval nodded. “I will guard your armor. Go and howl and perhaps run with the pack of real wolves on the other side of that reach. Tomorrow we are all to enjoy the hot waters of Aquae Sulis.”

Bledig smiled. Nothing pleased him more than the warm natural occurring hot baths the Romans had once used for their personal bathing. He disrobed and leapt over a fallen log, landing on the other side as a large white wolf. Bledig submerged his entire body beneath the hot waters of the baths of Aquae Sulis. He rose from the steamy water and sat. He shook his hair like a hound. Fortunately, he had a far corner to himself and had not needlessly wet other bathers. Many of the men were still eating back at the barracks. During the night he had hunted with a pack of wild normal wolves and feasted on venison. After his soak he would nap most of the day. The army was to return to Camulod in a few days. He smelled the familiar scent of Sir Lanval. “Bledig, I will be leaving at noon back to my castle.” He raked his wet hair back. “Why so soon?” “Silvia wishes to test my oldest son. She thinks he will be an excellent Lupercii.” Bledig was avoiding his great aunt. She was an advisor for the Lupercal and was in charge of testing young Lupercii. Sir Lanval’s son was now eight years old and already had the ability to sense a lycan wolf aura. Even as a babe, Little Lanval pointed to Bledig and called him big white dog. “Give my regards to my great aunt and to Ulfius. I will be seeing them shortly.” “I shall.” His tone turned officious. “Remember to consider your kind and your duty.” “Farewell my lord.” Bledig dipped his head one more time and then laid his head back. It had been more than two years since he had seen his great aunt Silvia. He closed his eyes and had a vivid memory of his first encounter with his great aunt Silvia and the cruel lessons he had learned about his real parents and his twin brother. It was an ongoing argument with her about his lycan destiny. Eleven years may have passed, but he still remembered the crisp morning air the day after he had first hunted as a wolf. All was quiet except for the birds singing as if rejoicing the cloudless day. He was sitting on a log near the edge of their home bewildered about his new identity as a lycan. He caught a whiff of Silvia as she approached cautiously, perhaps afraid he would bolt. His back to her, he stiffened his shoulders. “Bledig, we need to talk.” He whirled around and stared at her with a mixture of anger and resentment. “About what? That like you, I am an accursed beast? A wolf. No! A monster wolf!” “We are lycans, a race of wolfen who were created by our blessed goddess, Feronia long ago to watch over the earth and the human race.” Her tone grew softer. “T’is natural to be angry and to feel betrayed because you were not told about your lycan heritage. Perhaps I should have not waited for so long to tell you.” He glared at her with his tear stained face. “I have heard of savage wolfen men! They kill both humans and livestock!” She drew in a breath. “Those tales are often true but not in places where an alpha lycan such as you rule.” He was confused and asked. “What do you mean an alpha lycan?” “Like your father you are an alpha male, capable of shifting regardless of the lunar cycle and always keeping the mind of a man, not a beast. You are meant to be the leader of your pack. Without you the pack will indeed run wild around the fields and devour what they can during the full moon. The alpha will not allow such devastation.” “Is the ability to remain human true of alpha females as well?” “We alpha females are also not under the control of the lunar cycle but only the alpha male can control the pack.” “But last night the full moon made me a wolf.” “Only on your first shift will the moon initiate the change. From now on, you control your shift. In fact you are stronger than I expected because you were able to shift back to your human form during your first night. Even without shifting the full moon makes your lycan nature the strongest. Most of our alpha kind prefers their wolf forms on the night of the full moon. By day all other lycans, the betas, become and remain humans. Yet even by day the alphas can shift if they so choose to.” He wrapped his cloak tighter. “I plan to seek out the Merlin. He will rid me of the curse.” She sighed. “Even the great Merlin cannot break what is.” He scowled. “Well then, I will learn to control the beast and always remain human.” “That is not what your parents would have wanted.” His eyes widened. Mention of his real parents saddened him, but was ever the curious boy. “Tell me about them and why they abandoned me to be raised by normal humans. Humans I have grown to love as my real parents,” he emphasized with a resentful tone. He spat out. “Did my wolf mother not have enough milk to suckle me?” Her fangs emerged and she growled. “Your mother was a human, not a lycan.” “So only my father was a lycan?” “The alpha male can only claim a human woman with the mark of the lycan or wolf as his mate. What we call a wolf maiden.” “Why? It makes more sense an alpha should take another alpha female as a true mate.”

“T’is not the way of our goddess. We alpha females cannot bear children. Our lower rank beta females can have children with other beta males but not with alphas. An alpha male is destined to find his soul mate amongst human women that have the five toed mark of the lycan wolf’s front paw. Someday you will find such a mate.” Bledig shook his head. His face flushing a crimson red. “I like girls just fine but I will seek out a proper lady when I become a knight and not some woman with an accursed mark.” She flinched as if he had insulted her. Her tone was stern. “Only a wolf maiden can give you children.” He twisted his lip and pulled his chin up. His penetrating eyes making her look away at their sheer dominance. “Then I will foster a son from the rejected male infants of Avalon.” “Your parents loved you and your brother. Only by the grace of Feronia you survived!” She turned to head back. His tone was almost demanding. “Wait! Tell me of my brother!” She twisted around and glared at him. Her tone softened. She smiled and sat next to him on the moss covered log. It still pains me to talk about it, yet now I must share this burden of truth with you. You will understand why your destiny is so important. “It was a pack war for dominance between your father, the rightful heir, and Guto, who was second in command under Marius, your grandfather. Upon your grandfather’s death, Guto ordered a surprise attack on Weylyn’s pack and killed most. He ordered the death of all remaining alpha’s under your father’s commands, both male and female. He knew your mother had just given birth, but he did not know she had birthed twins. I took you because you were the larger one. After your father was killed, your mother tried to get away with your smaller brother. She died trying to protect him. Ulfius saw Guto himself kill the babe.” She had tears in her eyes, “We lost many loved ones that night.” Anger grew in Bledig’s eyes. “So where is this dog so I may kill him?” “Long dead. His two sons rule most of the Briton packs. Gorlagon, the eldest, and Gargol who is five years older than you.” “How did Guto die? Pray tell me it was not of old age.” She smiled revealing dangerous fangs. “On my orders, Ulfius soaked an arrow with wolfsbane and pierced his heart whilst the alpha was in Londinium Augusta.” “Is Ulfius a lycan?” “No. But he serves our kind, our secret society.” He was so confused and resentful, thinking his beloved teacher kept no secrets from him. “What do you mean serves our kind?” “Ulfius comes from a long line of honored men known as the Lupercii who serve our goddess Feronia. Lupercii penetrate and clandestinely live in human society and feed us critical information to insure the safety of our kind. Lupercii follow the strict law of the Lupercal or Council of twelve wise alpha females that govern our secret society. They will not speak of our kind even under the pain of torture.” “Yet he killed a lycan.” “He was loyal to your grandfather, father and now to me above all others. I believe the Lupercal were secretly relieved that a lycan who could betray the rightful heir was quietly eliminated. The Lupercal does not favor pack wars unless absolutely necessary.” “And where do his sons live?” “Gorlagon’s pack guards Hadrian’s Wall from the Pict and Scotts. He has been a loyal knight for King Arthur because of his ability to keep barbarians from the north out of Britain. Wolfen barbarians.” “Does King Arthur know he is a lycan?” “Once the king saw Gorlagon shift after battle and approached him. Gorlagon told him he was cursed by a faithless wife but after he kills her lover he would be free of his affliction. The king accepted his explanation.” “How do you know of this tale?” “Morgan told me. The Lupercal has approved that Morgan le Fey, the sorceress and guardian of Avalon and the Merlin know since it has been arranged we someday protect Avalon from those that would destroy old magic.” Bledig lowered his head and pressed his hands against his temples. He moaned. Certainly all this information was too much for him to handle. He jerked up, his face red with furry. “Am I to challenge the sons of Guto?” “Someday, but not until you come to Avalon where you will spend your winters. After Beltane in the spring you will train with a Lupercii, a knight in King Arthur’s court by the name of Sir Lanval.” “I had always hoped to be a knight but why should I challenge Guto’s sons since their hands are not soiled with my brother’s and parents’ blood.” “I’m Feronia’s oracle. I have seen you rule the Briton lycans from beyond the borders north of Hadrian’s Walls to the white cliffs south. You and your wolf maiden will set things right.” He shook his head and his eyes locked in contact with hers. “I will become a knight and protect Avalon, for that is where you live but I will not rule over a pack of wolfen beasts.” She broke from his glare. “You have no choice!” “My lady, as you have told me, I am an alpha and I can control my shift. I will choose to remain a man!” He gave her a halfhearted bow and stormed off.

Someone was shaking him. He was no longer in his childhood home arguing with his great aunt. Where was he? Bledig opened his eyes, his fangs out, he growled in rage. Before he fully awoke, he had pulled a completely armored Sir Uwain into the hot pools. Uwain flapped on his back like a turtle, his eyes widened in horror. “Bledig, what matter of creature are you?” His fangs still out, Bledig managed to blabber. “Forgive me, my lord. You… you startled me.”Sir Uwain stumbled about but was weighted down by his water soaked armor. Shamed Bledig lifted him out of the water and set him standing above the mosaic floor of the ancient Roman bath. He removed Uwain’s cloak and undid his heavy breastplate. The armor on the ground, Uwain waved him off. “Enough, since I’m wet let me join you and you can tell me if the rumors are true.” He removed his boots, tunic and leggings. Retracting his fangs Bledig bowed and walked back down the steps into the pool. His brow furrowed in worry. “What rumors Sir Uwain?” “The rumors that you are as much beast as man. Many have claimed to have seen your hands turn to claws and your fangs spring out in the heat of battle.” Could Bledig trust him with such a secret? Of all the knights, Sir Uwain had the most adventures with many an evil creature. Perhaps he would know if there was a cure to his ancestral curse. He whispered. “Do you vow not to reveal what am I am about to tell you on a blood vow of death?” “I give you my vow as a knight of the Round Table.” “After your bath meet me out in the glen near the fallen statue of Mars.” Bledig stepped out and bowed before leaving. Bledig groomed Saturnus as the stallion grazed on the wet sweet grass of early spring. He patted his hind quarters. On hearing steps approaching, he turned. Sir Uwain stepped forward with dry armor and a change of garments. He smiled and bowed. “Sir Bledig, the Iron Fist.” He faced the taller knight. Bledig’s smoldering stare bored into the more senior knight’s eyes. Caught in a survival instinct he didn’t understand, Uwain cast his eyes down in a human’s respect to the dominant glare of an alpha lycan. Bledig immediately came back to his senses, trying so hard to do something which was so foreign for him, being subservient. “Thank you for coming, my lord.” He wiped his hands of dust. Uwain eyed him with suspicion. “Tell me Bledig what are you?” Bledig pressed his lips together. He would tell him, but not the entirety. No mention of other lycans. Uwain took his hand and place it over his heart. “I assure you, I will not breathe any of this to anyone.” “I must ask you first to take a blood vow.” He raised an eyebrow, but nodded. “I will honor your blood vow.” Bledig drew in breath. This was a knight who had fought many battles on many lands. He knew he could trust his word. “To reveal my secret would mean your death and the death of all those you have told my secret to.” He then took his hunting knife out and gripped Uwain’s wrist. “May I draw blood?” Uwain did not flinch. “Do it.” Bledig sliced a small cut the size of a pearl on his forearm, enough to draw blood but not enough to injure. He then bit into the cut and sucked while the stunned knight stood still with a slight look of terror on his face. Bledig lifted his mouth away from the small wound and used the back of his hand to wipe residual blood from his lips. “The blood vow is complete.” Uwain swallowed and placed a cloth over his cut. “Do you feed on human flesh?” “Nay, I do not harm humans, unless in self defense or in the service of King Arthur.” He grinned. “T’is lucky you fought for us and not the Saxons.” “I am cursed as a beast. Inside I am both a man and a monstrous wolf with the strength of ten or more men.” “Who or what cursed you? Was it that evil sorceress Morgan le Fey?” “T’is not important. What is important is if you know who can remove my curse?” “You were raised on Avalon, a land of pagans, a land devoid of our holy savior and God. Only a priest of our holy church can save your soul and take the beast out.” Bledig never considered the Christian God. The Merlin had refused to help him. A few of the knights were still pagans but most had converted following the king and queen’s lead. “Do you know of a priest that could cure such a curse?” “Only a few. The best priest in getting rid of the devil and demons is Father Bibianus. I have seen him do great miracles. He lives in Caerleon. Guinevere had a church built for him.” “Then after I visit my great aunt in Avalon, I shall seek him out.” His first priority was to bring back his brother’s moonstone from Gorlagon’s possession. If he survived his quest then his next journey would be to seek out Father Bibianus.

Chapter 2 “Annora! The carriages are ready,” shouted Fauna outside where she waited for her in the chill air of eternally overcast Britain. She ignored Fauna and continued playing her lyre with the musicians. The servant’s children did the Greek line dancing she had taught them. Fauna could wait until they finished the piece. Alpha females such as Fauna were always impatient and short tempered. She was in no hurry. Annora was upset she had to leave her brother’s domus in Londinium Augusta. The city in Britain was a crossroad between Christianity and old Pagan ways. It had taken her a while to get used to the cold and always damp climate after leaving her beloved villa in Northern Rome, home of her father’s pack. Her dreams of marriage to older alpha lycan, Arkadios had been dashed when he, along with her father Justin, died in the last battle against the Ostrogoth packs. Though the human Ostrogoths under King Theodoric had taken control of the Roman Empire, their wolfen had not. Soon after the battle, lycan warrior Lombard the Black conquered the Ostrogoth packs by killing the last of their alphas and now ruled over all the betas of the region. He made peace with the barbarian king. If only Arkadios had survived. With the older alpha as her mate she could have pursued her passion of being a historian. It did not matter that for the last twenty years her alpha companion, Fauna had been Arkadios’s lover. He was wealthy, had three adult alpha daughters, one who was a member of the Lupercal and he had promised Annora that after she birthed one child she would be free to focus on being a scribe and historian. Fauna would then return to sharing his den bed and all would have been perfect. Now on orders of the Lupercal she was sent to live in Britain. No olive trees, classical arts and worse, no sunshine. She plucked the lyre with her plectrum as Fauna loomed over her with fierce dominant blue eyes. She finished the lively melody, rolled her eyes and mocked. “Yes, domina.” Fauna gave a fleeting look at the children while baring a hint of her fangs. “Grrrr.” They ran out screaming. She quickly turned her attention to Annora. “I have been ordered by Flavian to see to it you arrive safely to Gorlagon’s castle. Gather your woolen cloak!” The Lupercii musicians she had brought from her Greek mother Helena’s birthplace of Rhodes cast their eyes down in submission. She resented how Fauna still treated her like a child. Since her mother’s death when she was ten, Fauna had taken up the role of wolf mother, despite the fact that her role was chaperone and guard. Not nurse maid. She was now an adult, classically educated and far more scholarly than Fauna whose only skills were horse training and combat. She stood and looked up at Fauna’s menacing eyes. “Can’t we make room for the musicians?” She snorted. “Only if you leave the barrels of olive oil, wine and the vast assortment of scrolls, which might I add will not do well in this moist climate.” Fauna softened her tone. “Once your brother’s castle is complete and he is given his betas, I’m sure he will allow you to send for them before the marriage.” Her heart sank at the reminder. How could her brother sell her to Gorlagon’s younger brother, Gargol? And for what? A pack of twelve beta wolfen from the north, barbaric lycans who knew little if anything of Lupercal law. Were they worth more than his sister? Both brothers had reputations of being uncouth brutes that lived on the isolated foreboding territory along Hadrian’s Wall. The chilled climate of the northern borders was even far worse than the weather in Londinium Augusta. She should be happy, she still had her brother. They were worlds apart, he a mighty warrior like their father, and she a person of means and station, used to fine living, and classical training. She had even studied under the great historian and secret Lupercii, Zosimus. As a gift he had presented her with a copy of Hypatia’s Astronomical Canon. At least her hero Hypatia, the great woman scientist of the Library of Alexandria, had been allowed to refuse marriage. Though she was brutally murdered at the hands of a fantastical Christian mob, she would always be remembered as one of the finest female thinkers of her time. She sighed. “Perhaps I should not take all of my scrolls. Lycans such as Gorlagon and Gargol would no doubt use my precious parchments as kindling.” “Flavian has made it clear that you should be allowed velum and sepia ink to continue your work. You will have to time to acclimate. Gargol will not return from fighting in the Orkneys for a while.” Annora felt sudden relief. She might have time to convince her brother to choose another alpha for her, perhaps one in the conquered land of the Franks where the Lupercal was located. She had heard their underground library would soon be as grand, though on a smaller scale, as the Library of Alexandria had been. How could Accalia, the head of the Lupercal allow her to marry Gargol, whose father Guto brutally killed the great alpha leader Weylyn? Worse, Gargol’s father had murdered Weylyn’s son and his wife as she fought to protect him. Though few alphas killed their enemy’s young, it was his right as the new alpha to rid the bloodline. Someday she would write a discourse to the Lupercal to get rid of such a custom. His sons were no better. Gorlagon and Gargol had nearly exposed their secret society for their brutal rampages, leaving hints of lycan rather than human attacks on dead Saxons. Her brother had naively been convinced that since their father, Guto the Merciless, was quietly assassinated his sons would obey Lupercal law. Flavian did not realize that the ways of the father would be the way of the sons. “Good. I plan to return before then.” Fauna raised an eyebrow, her blue eyes twinkling in mischief. “I know you, my Annora. Somehow you will get out of this marriage.” She gave her an approving smile. “I will support you in any way I can.”

Annora was gladdened. Though Fauna was stern, she always had her best interest in mind. “We can settle near the Lupercal, I can find an alpha from a good pack and you can train horses.” She tempered her enthusiasm. “Mayhap you can find love again.” Fauna’s face grew somber and her eyes welled with tears. Her lips twisted in a smile and she stared at the fountain near the entrance to the court as if she saw her future. “Arkadios was my one true love. In death we will be re-united.” Annora felt a pang of guilt. Her eyes had always been buried in books and not in the ways of romantic love. Yet she remembered how she begged and finally convinced Fauna not to take her own life after Arkadios’s death. “I’m sorry. Of course you will be together for all eternity.” Fauna wiped a tear from Annora’s cheek. “He would have been gentle and kind to you.” “I know but would you not have felt great jealousy during our mating?” Annora had only felt avuncular love for Arkadios, as if he was a beloved older uncle and nothing more. “I shared him with his first wolf maiden. I never told you she was in love with a Lupercii knight. In fact, Arkadios allowed them to share a bed after she had given him three beautiful alpha daughters. Only I knew that his wolf maiden’s wolf mark never turned red and always knew they were not true life mates.” “Yet Feronia intended alphas to choose their one true wolf maiden.” Choosing a mate they were not meant for was sacrilege against the ways of the goddess. Fauna’s brow grew pensive. “That was her intention but often when men seek power, women are left to become pawns rather than equal partners and Feronia’s will is not met.” Annora held her lyre tight on her bosom with fervor. “Then it is morally wrong for me to be used as a pawn for my brother’s territorial gains.” Fauna cracked a smile. “Annora, remember when you once dressed as a boy and won a philosophic argument against older students of rhetoric?” Annora gave a short nod at the distant memory of her foolish escapade. The alpha shot her a look of mischief. “Though they chased you down the alleyways and your father punished you I was secretly proud you won.” “Really? As I recall you were very cross with me. You told me that if I was caught I could have revealed our secret society and ruined everything because our pack would have torn them to pieces. ” Annora blew a breath out. “Or ended up murdered like Hypatia.” Fauna reminded. “Not while under the protection of lycans.” “Perhaps if I cut my hair and don breaches like you, Gargol will no longer seek me out.” Fauna snorted a short laugh. “Do you not know just how stunning you are no matter what manner of garb you wear?” Annora felt her face flush. Many had referred to her as the scholarly beauty that preferred the library to courtly love. She vehemently rejected the attention from boys when she discovered they wished to steal a kiss rather than discuss scholarly works. A Lupercii knight, Elgan entered and bowed. “My ladies, we are ready to depart.” Annora packed her lyre back in its sheepskin bag and then allowed a servant girl to help put on her cloak. She gazed one last time at the swept clean mosaic floors and the indoor courtyard and blooming garden. She walked out and let the knight lift her into her luxurious carriage. A feathered mattress and fine cushioned chairs awaited her along with a table where she could write during rest periods. The second carriage carried all her worldly possessions, most which had been hauled over by ship. Fauna peeked in as Annora blew warm air through her already frozen hands. “Annora, before we reach Gorlagon’s castle you must clean those ink stained fingers.” “Find me such a solution and if you can make sure it works on my wolf birthmark.” “Annora, such talk is sacrilege!” Fauna pulled some long woolen gloves from her bag and handed them to her. “I knew you would forget these. We will stop at dusk and rest for the night. If you get colder go beneath the blankets.” She took the gloves and put them on. “Yes, my lady.” Fauna stepped away and mounted her big chestnut stallion. The woman warrior could ride better than anyone. In full armor, Fauna towered over most men, that is, human men. Time after time Fauna had attempted to teach Annora how to fight with a sword and to ride but her lessons always ended in disaster with more bruises than if she had been in a fight. Annora had no interest in gaining fighting skills and failed miserably at basic horsemanship. Her mounts were always the tamest of horses but at least she could stay on without being led by a rope like a child. She had promised Fauna she would put her scrolls down long enough to learn equestrian skills once they arrived in the Northern borders of Britain. She would learn to enjoy horseback riding as much as she enjoyed reading and writing. A good ride through the crisp morning air would sharpen her mind for her next venture in writing. She planned to document the history of the popular King of Britain, Arthur, he had become legendary with his Round Table where all knights were given equal status, and of his contact with the mysterious Druid Priest known as Merlin Myriddin. Once she was back in the Lupercal she imagined she would have all the time in the world to write an accurate biography.

After nine long days of non-stop rain and blustery wind, Annora longed for a warm bath and was nearly mad with boredom. Why could she not remain single like Hypatia? The philosopher had been just as beautiful as intelligent without being shackled by a husband. Hypatia sent one relentless suitor her menstrual rags to finally convince him that marriage was not for her. If only that worked on lycan men. Instead alpha males found the scent and taste of wolf maiden blood an enticing aphrodisiac. The carriage slowed down and came to a complete halt. She opened her door and the wind whipped her long brown tresses about her face. “Why are we stopping?” Fauna leapt off her horse. “I don’t want to frighten you but one of my men found a dozen Saxon warriors dead and buried in shallow graves up ahead. We must be getting closer.” “Oh?” “Though the skies are dark and t’is hard to tell, four days ago was the full moon. They hid the evidence but those men died at the hands of lycans.” “Gorlagon’s?” She nodded, her sword hand fingering her hilt. “They must have come down to make sure no enemy would cross our path. I would not be surprised if they will soon meet up with us.” Annora felt a mixture of relief and terror. The enemy Saxons would not stand a chance against lycans. She had never witnessed nor even wanted to know how lycans killed. She had been sheltered by her mother and later by Fauna. Many wolf maidens wished to fight alongside their mates, but not her. She was happy to remain isolated in her world of philosophy, the arts, the sciences and historical literature. She shuddered on how close she was to death and destruction. She felt a sudden urge to retch her last meal. “I beg you, let’s go back home.” “Gorlagon’s fortress is safe from all dangers. But most importantly you will soon be back with your brother and his lovely family.” Annora had met Flavian’s wolf maiden, Varina only once at their wedding. They had a young four year old alpha boy. She had looked forward to meeting her nephew and someday being his teacher. She would teach him mathematics and philosophy and prepare him to become the next philosopher king of the Briton lycans. She shouted over the din of the wind. “When do we leave?” Fauna winced. Once again she had forgotten Fauna’s lycan hearing, especially since she could not hear much in the blustery wind. “The storm will soon pass. I think it is best I send a calling howl. We will wait for them to come to us.” “Why don’t you come in, it’s so cold.” Annora said, her teeth chattering. “I will be shifting and go on a hunt for more meat. You stay warm, alright?” Annora nodded and returned to her warm mattress, covering herself with all her furs and woolen blankets. She envied Fauna’s ability to shift at anytime. Like all alpha females she could shift anytime unlike the beta males and females that could only shift during the light of the full moon. Like the Lupercii knights she had to suffer from the severe cold. The rain pelted the roof of the carriage and she was lulled to sleep under the warmth of her cocoon. Annora squinted as the brightness of the early morning sun streamed in. She sat up and stretched. It was cold but the storm had passed. She moved the curtains. The sky was blue. Blessed Feronia, at last a beautiful day. A good omen. Soon she would be reunited with her brother. She smiled. Would she even recognize him? His pelt was silver gray and he had the most exquisite markings. She remembered how as a small child he was always her protector. He must be a great father to his child. She wrapped her cloak on and stepped down the carriage. She spotted Fauna and the Lupercii knights in their black armor and long dark cloaks taking portions of venison from the fire pit. Fauna gave her a sidelong glance. “Come and have some meat. I made sure I cooked it well for you.” Annora preferred warmed bread dipped in olive oil and honeyed fruits. She gazed at the doe’s head near a hollowed tree. Lifeless with dark eyes staring at nothing. The lycans were predators yet she often identified more with the prey they hunted. Trying not to show disappointment at the sight of what was once a living creature, she nodded. A meal was subsistence after all. She settled on a log next to Fauna and took her portion. She chewed and swallowed the bulk. “Do you think they heard the calling howl?” Fauna shrugged. “Hard to say.” She turned to Marcus. “Bring the map.” “Yes, my lady.” He went to the second carriage, took out the map, brought it over and rolled it out. Fauna stood and towered over the young Lupercii knight. She nodded. “We are close to the River Vedra near Hadrian’s Wall. Mayhap a couple days ride.” She raised an accusing brow toward Annora. “Especially because of all the provisions you deemed it necessary to bring.” “Varina will appreciate the olive oil,” she retorted. “And Flavian loves the deep red wines of our region, not the watered bitter ones of these parts.” Fauna waved a dismissive hand at her. “I will shift and follow the river. I want to make sure no Saxon army is heading in our direction.” Her voice commanding she shot a fierce look at the Lupercii knights. “Guard her with your lives or forfeit your own by my claws.” Fauna dropped her dark cloak and removed her armor. She still looked menacing but her age was starting to show. Her back was becoming stooped and her once long red hair was now mostly grey. In human years she would be a crone, bent and wrinkled. She could not help but admire the older she-lycan’s tattooed muscled arms. Her sword arm bore the resemblance of Arkadios’s wolf form. The other was similar to her wolf tattoo, fangs in the form of

daggers. The Lupercii men turned their backs to allow her modesty as she removed her leather breaches and tunic. “Annora, I want you to ride Hephaestus if there is trouble.” She looked at the big chestnut stallion, with his ears perpetually pinned back, always ready to bite off a hand. “Are you mad? He will kill me!” Fauna’s horse pawed the ground as if in agreement. Fauna, nude sighed deeply. “Very well then take Elgan’s horse.” Annora glanced at Elgan’s destrier, an older more sedate horse. She twisted her mouth. “I will ride behind Elgan if need be, but you will come back.” “That is my intention. I just want you to be prepared for anything.” She shot her a scolding look. “You will get riding lessons everyday when we arrive.” She mumbled. “Even if I have to tie your arse to the saddle.” Annora suppressed a laugh. “I will. I promise.” Fauna sniffed the air as if in disgust. “I do not trust Gorlagon. If you need to run, seek out the help of Sir Lanval. He a Lupercii who is a Knight of the Round Table and has a castle near Avalon.” Annora’s eyes widened. She had heard such wondrous stories of the mysterious Isle of Avalon. She nodded her head enthusiastically. Her mood dampened. If only Avalon was their destination. Perhaps on her return they could seek him out instead of heading to the barbaric north. Satisfied Fauna walked toward the thicket and shifted. She loped away and they were left alone without the protection of the superhuman lycan. Still, the three well trained Lupercii warriors were not helpless. Annora stepped in her carriage. She reached in her chest and took out a scroll. This will make the time pass quickly. She studied Eratosthenes’ measurement of the Earth. Like the moon, the earth must be a round orb. Her mind and eyes grew weary. Time for leisure. She took out her Greek harp and stepped out. She turned to the men. “I will play the lyre while you may imbibe on some fine Roman wine.” Marcus looked at the other men and shook his head. “My lady we will listen to your fine music but will not sip the wine until Mistress Fauna returns.” Festus, the older of the men brought out a chair for her and she situated her lyre in a comfortable position. She chose an old melancholy tune. Something in the air made her incredibly sad. It was more than being taken away from her homeland or the fact she was being asked to choose a brutish alpha mate. Fauna had always taught her to trust her intuition. Annora had tried but always argued that one should only follow rational thought rather than feelings or hunches. Had she been too close minded? Most wolf maidens could see a lycan’s wolf aura but she could not or perhaps would not. She closed her eyes and let the music relax her. Normally the strings of the melodic lyre would take her away to the shores of Rhodes or the vineyards on her father’s land. Instead a vivid vision entered her mind of a tranquil river meandering near a small settlement at the edge of a verdant forest. A gray form came into view. Fauna trotting along a deer path. Suddenly Fauna stopped to sniff the air and her hackles shot up. She snarled a low warning growl. The vision felt so real. Annora continued playing. Is this what it felt like to have the sight as her mother had? As a child her visions had been of a white wolf, but after her mother died they stopped and were buried with her sorrow. The death of her mother pushed her to focus her mind on academics. The real and observable rather than the emotional and irrational. ‘Stay with the sight’ Fauna had always told her. Not knowing why her sadness was mounting, Annora focused. Her pulse raced. A tall light haired woman warrior in silver armor sitting on a black horse approached accompanied by five male riders, men at arms wearing similar silver armor and helmets. The men displayed their fangs. Lycans. She dropped her lyre and stood with her eyes still closed. She willed with all her might. Fauna, return. Do not challenge! The female warrior jumped off her horse and approached Fauna. The female warrior then laughed and removed her armor. She shifted into a light grey wolf. Fauna lowered her head and curled her lips to display her fangs. Why were they threatening her? The younger, bigger alpha and Fauna flung themselves on one another and soon were a blur of fur and blood. Annora wanted to turn away from the image but could not. Her companion and confident lay on the ground. Her throat ripped out. Annora’s eyes shot open and she fell on her knees screaming. “No!” Grooming his horse, Marcus immediately ran to her side. “Mistress, what is it?” Tears streaming down her face, Annora shook her head. “I…I saw Fauna, she… she, oh no.” Feeling faint, she wrapped her arms around Marcus’s neck when he picked her up. He placed her on her cushioned chair, wrapping her in his cloak against the trembling that racked her. The other two knights gathered around her, their swords drawn out and ready to defend her. Annora shuddered and wiped her face with her sleeve. She inhaled slow deep breaths and looked around. The day was still warm, the sky blue and the birds sang a symphony of songs. It must have been her imagination. Slowing she returned to her rational senses. “I’m sorry, I felt… no, I imagined a vision of Lady Fauna being murdered.” She put on a brave smile. “Such mind games are not real.” Marcus glanced toward the wood, his sword drawn and ready. “Hitch the horses!” He ordered the men. “Wait, I told you it was an irrational thought with no scientific basis.” He grasped her elbow. “Come my lady, we must make haste.” He guided her back into the carriage and handed her the lyre. She frowned. “What makes you think my vision is true?” “You are a wolf maiden and Feronia has given you the gift of sight.” She scoffed. “I have no such sight. T’is a worry, my wild imagination, a frivolous thought, nothing more.”

Marcus signaled to his men to be alert. He faced her, his face drawn. “Fauna’s howl is overdue.” Annora felt her stomach twist in a knot and her skin grew cold despite the sun’s radiance. Please Feronia, let my sight not be true. She peaked from the curtains and gasped. They were leaving the carriage with the precious cargo of wine and olive oil and her treasure of scrolls. “Sir Marcus, we must not leave my provisions behind!” He rode alongside her as the hitched horses cantered. “I’m sorry my lady, but something is wrong. We will return for your provisions once we are out of danger. I promise.” She gave him a halfhearted nod and hoped the carriage would not be robbed of its precious goods by road bandits. Of course not. Soon Fauna would appear and all would be well again. Festus whipped the horses into a gallop. Her heart hammered as the ride became bumpier on the still muddy path. This was a most dangerous journey. On her return she would ask, no, she would command Fauna to return to Londinium Augusta. She was done with the wilderness, done with proposed matings to lycan men and done with life away from civilization. Her carriage came to a complete jarring stop throwing her to the floor. The clash of weapons and deep growls kept her frozen in terror. Was that Festus screaming in agony? What of Marcus and Elgan? She covered her ears and shrieked in primal horror. More growls and then silence. She crawled to the door and lifted herself to look. Her eyes widened in horror at the dismembered bodies on the ground. Her knights. She clutched her churning stomach and retched. The door to her carriage was ripped off by a big warrior. His wolfish eyes grinned at her bearing long white fangs. He grabbed her upper arm and hauled her out. She stood facing the very men and female warrior from her vision. The woman bled from a deep gash on her arm, but grinned at her. “So you are the wolf maiden Annora.” Her legs trembling she lifted her chin up to face this real vision. “Where is my chaperone Lady Fauna?” She twisted a smile. “I am Trivia, consort and second in command to Gorlagon, son of Guto. I am your new escort.” Certain of the answer, she was still compelled to ask. “Where is my Lady Fauna?” “She died quite honorably. I have never fought a more challenging warrior. And one at such an advanced age.” Annora tried not to look at the dead Lupercii, killed in the prime of their lives. She blinked back tears and shot her a quizzical look. “We thought you were to escort us to Gorlagon’s castle. Why kill your kind and why kill the men that serve the needs of the Lupercal? T’is a crime you have committed. I will see to it that Accalia, head of the Lupercal, gets a full report.” Trivia sneered at Annora. “You will do no such thing. I only had orders to bring you back, alone, without witnesses.” She gulped. “My brother will not take kindly on hearing how you murdered my chaperone and knights.” She laughed and her men joined her as if she had recited a humorous treatise. How dare she make light of death and destruction! Despite her fear, Annora felt her pale face flush with the heat of justified anger. “My brother will seek justice for my men and I will seek it for Lady Fauna.” She wiped an unseen tear of laugher. “Brother? You no longer have a brother.” Annora’s heart sank; her voice became a thin whisper. “What do you mean?” “I mean, he and his alpha son are dead. My Lord Gorlagon was in need in of a wolf maiden and though she has not learned the pleasures of his mating, Varina will soon be begging for it.” Such horrors could not be true. Her brother dead and his son with him? Panic engulfed her like an unstoppable river and she did what every prey did at the sign of death, she ran. As she sped away she heard their raucous laughter. Out of breath she leaned against a tree. Why were they, lycans letting her run away? The hair on her arms suddenly stood as she turned to see a grey body stalking her, before she had time to react it leapt toward her and knocked her down. She couldn’t breathe. Moist leafy mulch lathered her face. She rolled her eyes and felt the world grow dark.

Chapter 3 Bledig dismounted Saturnus, removed his helmet and drew in a breath of fresh lake air. He was now twenty four years of age and a hardened knight. Last time he had visited Avalon was when he was twenty one and already a warrior under Sir Lanval. Too long. At the edge of the shore a slow barge was approaching to take him to the Island of Avalon, his home of seven years. Saturnus whinnied in glee. He always remembered that once on the island he would be given sweet succulent apples. After two years of battling the Saxons and being knighted by King Arthur himself for helping him win the Battle of Badon Hill, he was home as Sir Bledig. In enchantment the silvery mist over the lake began to lift revealing the sacred Temple surrounded by standing stones the size of old grove trees and the verdant rolling hills of Avalon. A woman in a dark cloak maneuvered the flat barge towards him. It was Brenna, her golden hair blowing in the light wind. He took in her scent as she neared. She was the first of many fae women he had an assignation with during Beltane. The spring fertility rite was now only observed on Avalon, where Druids still

worshipped the old gods. The fae women fled most of Britain and now lived on the fabled Island. Brenna was in her human form, tall and beautiful and made him wish it was Beltane. A pleasant memory he would never forget. She had made him feel comfortable when he was so frightened and nervous. He had feared hurting her with his protruding fangs, large frame and his sizable phallus. Yet he had remained a man had and not turned into a wolf. Prior to Brenna, five years his senior, he had feared making love to human women. She had taught him the pleasures between a man and a woman. Of gentleness. In celebration of Beltane, he had worn a wolf mask and she a raven mask. Behind their masks the identity of the fae would be kept secret. If a fae truly fell in love she would be allowed to leave and remain a normal human. He twisted a smile at the memory of all the women hiding behind a mask, since with his lycan sense of smell no mask could hide who she was from him. Brenna stabbed her staff into the marshy mud and pulled down her hood. Her laughing green eyes took him in from head to toe. “Sir Bledig, is it now? And taller and broader than I remember.” Bledig bowed. “My lady.” “Come bring your beastie on board. Your Aunt Silvia and Ulfius are most anxious to see you.” Saturnus needed no convincing as Brenna pulled out an apple from her sac for him. The battle weary white stallion stepped on the stable wooden barge like a young colt. Bledig smiled down at her. “You are spoiling him.” She shot him a flirtatious look. “And are you in need of spoiling?” He cast a wry smile. “But not for apples.” Brenna sighed. “You are a most fine-looking man, but with my three young daughters you will grow weary of giggling girls always pulling on my robes for my attention.” He felt a flicker of sadness. “I wish I had fathered a child or two.” Brenna pushed the barge forward. “Someday, you will find the right mate, your wolf maiden.” He had not heard the term wolf maiden since he left years ago. During his absence from Avalon, where the only folk besides the Lupercii knew about the secret society of lycans, he had buried his wolfen identity from all. The exception was Sir Lanval, the Lupercii knight he had squired with. Every once in a while he had gone off to shift under the strong influence of the full moon but never in front of any of the other men. He felt shame that the reason he was so victorious in battle was his bestial strength. Many, better men in swordsmanship had died around him. Arthur’s own men feared him. He shook his head. “No. I will not seek out a wolf maiden. I wish to marry a woman who will not pass on such an affliction.” Brenna furrowed her brow into a frown. “Affliction? Bledig, how many times have you been told by Ulfius and Silvia that it is a blessing to carry the spirit of the wolf. Your kind needs more children, as do mine, the fae.” “Fae are not monsters.” Their true form was that of small winged women, who lived apart from fae men. If they chose not to stay on Avalon they would travel to Cymru and seek out the male fae. Those that stayed served as Druid priestesses to ancient gods. “Ah but more and more folk think we are.” She helmed toward the eastern shore of the isle, her voice sad. “Lady Morgan says we will soon fade and be no more.” He tried to lift her mood. “Not so my lady. King Arthur will not allow it.” She gave him a sidelong glance. “His faith in the Christian God grows stronger and that of the old gods grow less. Morgan le Fey has seen a vision of us disappearing into another realm.” “And what of the lycans?” “Silvia claims your goddess Feronia will not allow your kind to fade away as does our kind.” She sat as the barge floated with the wind that was guiding it. “Bledig, have you not run into your lycan brethren?” “You mean another alpha? Once I met an alpha female. She was a scout for Sir Lancelot. She told me she was a lone wolf and like me, she preferred not being beholden to a pack under the command of an alpha male.” “Like Silvia.” Ulfius and Silvia had preferred to stay on Avalon rather than return to the continent and be closer to the Lupercal. His great aunt had explained to him Feronia had told her that someday his packs would join him and guard Avalon. Well that was not going to happen. He would tell her that once and for all he would remain a lone wolf. After he negotiated the return of his brother’s moonstone he would find a bride, adopt a child and perhaps live in Cornwall. He would not tell her that he would visit a Christian Priest to rid him of his wolfen curse. He believed in Feronia, but if his affliction was cured by a Priest then he would become a devout Christian. He returned to Avalon to seek guidance on how to retrieve the moonstone and to encourage his great aunt to live out her days amongst her den brothers and sisters and not stay on Avalon because she was still delusional by the prophecy of him as some leader of a pack of wolfen beasts. Saturnus flared his nostrils, catching the scent of a mare in heat and screamed a greeting as the barge touched shore. He led his steed off and turned to say goodbye to Brenna. Too late, she and her barge were gone and the thick

fog rolled in erasing all sight of the distant shore. He mounted Saturnus and pointed him at a brisk trot toward the smaller temple, the one that honored his goddess Feronia and housed his great aunt Silvia. Bledig handed over Saturnus to a young attendant. “Give him a thorough grooming and your best feed.” Ulfius approached and Bledig embraced him, careful not to break his fragile frame. He looked happily well fed but far older. “How is my great aunt?” “She is more than well. Do you know that she still goes on a hunt? Ah to have the stamina of a lycan must be an amazing gift. One I will be blessed with in my next life.” Bledig mumbled. “Or cursed.” “Son, or rather, Sir Bledig, you must stop thinking of your nature as a curse. How else will you become alpha of the Briton lycans?” He sighed. “Gorlagon has that title and a pack from what I heard of nearly one hundred strong.” Ulfius opened his mouth as if in protest but changed his mind. “Come, Lady Silvia is most anxious to see you.” Bledig followed Ulfius up the steps of their modest villa adjacent to the temple dedicated to Feronia. He turned and stood staring at the temple. In front of the edifice, a statue of the beautiful goddess in a toga revealed comely breasts and a large wolf at her feet. Its fine sculpting always made him gawk in wonder. Yet it was more than admiration for the fine art, it was a need he had never felt so strongly. A need to find his true life mate. His heart felt like an empty void. Could he really stay away from his kind, his wolf maiden? He fought this sudden fog in his brain and quickened his pace toward the villa. Silvia sat on a long cushion in front of a fire pit on the mosaic floor. She put down her knitting and stepped forward to embrace him. “Bledig, it has been too long.” When Bledig had first arrived as an adolescent boy, it had taken him a good year to grow fond of his stern great aunt but they had bonded. Together they hunted and she taught him to appreciate his wolfen nature. He did enjoy the feel of the soil under his paws, the freedom of fur and the explosion of sensations. He had convinced himself for a long time that he did it to please her. Yet why did he feel the sudden need to shift? Had he not promised himself to fight the beast within him and stay human? He smiled at her and felt his fangs burst out. “You look as young as the last time I saw you.” “That I owe to my lycan blood.” She looked at him approvingly. “I see you have added good lycan muscle on you.” She shot him a demanding look. “Rumors have flown of your brothers in arms calling you ‘Bledig the Iron Fist’. That you often killed with your bare hands.” She cast a shrewd eye at him. “You have not told one person of your blood, have you?” He tried not to squirm under her gaze. “I’m simply Sir Bledig, knight of the Round Table.” He did not want to tell her that he was respecting the secret for his own selfish needs so that no one would ever know he was anything other than an ordinary man. And he cared not to tell her about Sir Uwain, and start another heated argument. “Good. Someday, you will gather the Briton packs and bring them to the castle which Ulfius is having built here on Avalon. In fact they will be breaking ground on the new moon. Feronia’s new temple will be as grand as the one on the continent.” He drew in breath before speaking. “Great aunt, I returned to tell you that I am not the one you have seen in your visions. I have decided to remain a knight, a human knight to serve King Arthur and the men of the Round Table. And perhaps my gathered wealth will convince a Duke to allow me to wed his courtly daughter.” He kept to himself that he would seek out a Christian Priest’s help to get rid of his wolfen curse. “Grrrr.” Her eyes narrowed in anger. “Are you telling me you have pursued such a human woman, a woman without the mark of the wolf?” His eyes met hers and he too growled. Fangs emerging and the fur on his back prickling. Why had she always been able to bring out the wolf in him? “Nay, I have not decided which Duke or which daughter but I promise it will be a lady that lives as far away from here as possible.” His tone was severe. “A lady without the mark of the beast.” Her tongue lashed. “Do you really plan to turn some hapless soul into a barren woman?” “I will foster a child just as Ogwen and Cari did. They were loving and kind despite the fact I was not related by blood.” “What Duke will not want a grandchild from his own blood?” Her tone turned kinder. “I will send a message to the Lupercal. Our Lupercii can find a wolf maiden raised in a courtly manner for you.” He wanted to argue back but didn’t bother. He was curious about these wolf women since he had never met one. “Can they tell when a man is a lycan?” “Some with the sight can see the wolf aura while others must be trained to. If the alpha is the right one Feronia had picked for her then she too feels the same connection to her lycan mate.”

Bledig felt a shiver run down his spine. The thought of a mate given to him by a goddess was too strange to comprehend. Fortunately from what Ulfius had told him, wolf maidens were not so easy to find. A few were born into packs but others lived amongst humans and unaware of their role. Ulfius pitched in. “Listen to your great aunt. Your father was just and treated all members of his pack as betas, not as beaten omegas as Gorlagon and his brother Gargol have. If his packs rebel against his brutal treatment they will run rampant and kill humans.” Silvia agreed. “Feronia teaches us that we are the shepherd that protects man.” Bledig raised an eyebrow. “You always said a pack will not turn on their alpha master.” She shook her head. “T’is against the laws of the Lupercal and our pack ethic, but when the alpha master is cruel quite often a lycan will go rogue.” She guided him to sit and told him of how a lycan alpha by the name of Ancus Denter tortured many of his betas and killed their young. On one moonlit night an alpha female encouraged the betas to kill him and they did. “Why can’t the so called all powerful Lupercal do something about Guto’s sons?” “If we were on the continent perhaps and even then it would be a delicate situation. The Lupercal will do all it can to prevent a pack war. They fear that such battles will draw attention to our kind. Lombard the Black successfully took over the Ostrogoth packs without one human finding out. Furthermore he was far kinder to the foreign betas than their own alphas were. He forbid the slaughter of the alpha children.” “Certainly the Lupercal can find an alpha to discreetly remove Gorlagon from power.” “Accalia the head of the Lupercal and oracle of Feronia has found such an alpha. He is of the blood of your father Weylyn. T’is my visions as well and those of the seer and sorceress, Morgan le Fey.” “I vowed only to acquire my brother’s moonstone whether with gold or by challenging Gorlagon to combat.” He added. “Revenge. If that is your wish.” Her shoulders slumped down. “My wish is not to see you dead. The brute would not fight you alone. His brother and pack would certainly join in and especially his vicious alpha female, Trivia.” “Well then, pray tell, how am I to gain control of his packs as a lone lycan?” “That I don’t know. My vision simply has you leading the pack under one banner, the banner of Bledig son of Weylyn.” She smiled and signed. “If only I could see your future wolf maiden.” At the mention of a wolf maiden, Bledig’s mind returned to the statue of Feronia and her wolf gazing up at her in loving adoration. That need to find her once again bubbled up from his very core. An attendant brought him a cup of wine and he drank every drop in one swallow. No. He would not succumb to the charms of such a wolf witch. Ulfius scratched his head more in thought than because of an itch. “The Merlin told me the key is Silvio’s moonstone. Once you have it the moon and stars will favor your victory.” Bledig signaled the young woman for another cup. “Then we are in agreement. I shall bring back the moonstone.” He drank the second cup and suppressed a belch with his knuckles. “What if I gather knights for such a quest? I can tell them that beasts rule the northern borders.” Both Ulfius and Silvia shouted simultaneously. “No!” Bledig continued. “Arthur’s knights have fought giants and evil wizards. Why not let them fight lycans?” Silvia blazed in fury. “The Lupercal has forbidden any action that would reveal our secret society!” She calmed. “Yes, a few select humans such as the folk of Avalon know but have vowed a blood promise not to reveal our secret. For you to do so would make you rogue and you would be hunted by lycans from all the reaches of the earth.” Bledig always thought the blood promise severe. Any human, including his friend Sir Uwain, who talked would have his throat slashed. There would be no place for them to hide. “And what of Gorlagon? He told King Arthur himself that he was a wolf cursed by his wife.” Silvia snorted. “Arthur believes in enchantments and curses. He believes Gorlagon was cured of being a wolfish monster and is not the least bit aware that Gorlagon is not only still a wolfen but one by blood, not magic.” “And you trust the Merlin never told him about us?” Bledig asked. She smiled. “Morgan le Fey, who is now a stronger mage, cast a spell to make Myriddin’s tongue burn if he should reveal our secret to anyone. In fact she made sure all humans on Avalon would suffer the same fate.” Bledig believed in being in charge of his own destiny, but now felt trapped by the fate others had devised for him. Silvia changed the subject. “Bledig, after you sup I want you to rest while I burn some Vervain.” He gazed at her suspiciously. “What for?” “Vervain is used by the Druids to enhance visions. It will help you solve this dilemma of how to retrieve the moonstone.”

He did not see the harm in trying. He would do anything to reclaim his brother’s moonstone. Somehow it would honor his memory. After a hearty meal of fresh stewed beef, Bledig returned to his chamber and allowed his great aunt to burn the vervain incense that would enhance a vision to guide his quest. What harm would it do? The answer of how to retrieve his brother’s moonstone might allow him to return safely and serve King Arthur’s court. The Lupercal would have to find another alpha lycan of his father’s blood. There had to be a cousin or nephew on the continent. He would gladly help search in such an endeavor. There was a soft knock and a familiar scent. “May I come in?” He smiled. “Of course Great Aunt.” She brought in a cauldron with what looked like old weeds. She took a stick and lit it from the flames of his hearth. She ignited the vervain and placed in on the ground near his bed. “Now disrobe and shift.” He tried to stay calm. “I no longer shift.” She shot him a look of disapproval but shrugged. “I’m thankful your father is not alive to hear such disrespect.” “It is not that I disrespect our kind, it’s just I prefer and choose to live as a man.” “Our sight is much better in our lycan form. If you really wish to repossess the moonstone, shifting will make it easier and perhaps more accurate.” “Very well, but only this once.” She blew the potent smoke with her breath and looked at him wearingly. “When you return from your quest we will further discuss such nonsense.” He stood, dropped his garments and shifted. The surge of sensation and the wondrous tingling made him momentarily forget he was ever a man. It was what he was afraid of. His curse was so pleasurable that he feared he would forget about being an honorable knight. His large white wolf body dwarfed his great aunt’s small human frame. “Sniff the verbain.” She commanded. Bledig took in a whiff of the pungent weed and whimpered. The strong odor crawled up his nostrils and made his eyes tear. The room spun, making him dizzy. “Lay down Bledig. Close your eye and dream. In your mind, repeat after me. Guide me to the moonstone.” Guide me to the moonstone. He collapsed and soon he was no longer in his chamber in his vision. He ran through green fields amongst standing stones beneath the star studded sky. A bright star caught his attention and as he focused it became the moonstone. Translucent bearing the head of a white wolf in its center, identical to the one on his sword. The prophetic incense was working. He shifted back to his human form and in the center of the standing stones, he spread his arms toward the heavens. He heard his voice echo. “Guide me on my quest to find Silvio’s moonstone.” A female voice with an unusual soft lilt like those of a woman from far off foreign shores called to him. “Bledig, I’m here.” He twisted around. Though it was dark he had the vision of a lycan. Next to a single standing stone on a hill stood a woman wearing a long white flowing toga. She was thin, but shapely, with long supple brown curly hair that reached her luscious hips. On her head was a crown of leaves. She reminded him of an ancient statue of a Greek muse. It had to be blessed Feronia. Had she come to chastise him for leaving his kind? He noted that he wore a toga as well. He bowed and called to her. “My lady Feronia, I seek your council on how to retrieve my brother’s moonstone.” “Feronia? You are mistaken. Come to me Bledig.” She reached an exquisite arm toward him. “I need you.” He wished he could see her face better. Her tone of voice was similar to one of the women who had been a guest of the queen. A woman from Thessaly with a pleasant melodic accent. He briskly walked toward the beauty on the hill. “Who are you?” As he got nearer she shimmered and vanished like a thin mist of fog after the sun breaks through. “Wait!” He ran and looked around fugitively for the fair maiden. “Come back!” He quickly remembered the purpose of the guided dream and looked up at the sky where the moonstone had been. It too was gone. He growled in frustration and his eyes shot open. Silvia’s jarring stern tone made him fully conscious. “Why did you shift to your human form?” He stared down at his naked body and quickly reached for his cloak. “I thought it was part of my dream to become human.” “Humph. Well did you have a vision of the moonstone and a solution?” “It glowed up in the sky and I asked Feronia for an answer. Then I saw her. Standing on a hill. She wore a toga and had the finest silken brunette curls, a mane of such wondrous beauty. Yet she claimed not to be Feronia. Her dialect could have been from Rome or Thessaly.”

Silvia cocked an eyebrow. “A woman?” She puckered her lip. “Could be you might have thought of manly needs instead of the task at hand.” She said accusingly. “We need to learn how to bring back the moonstone without your death at the claws of Gorlagon.” Bledig cast his eyes down as if he had done something childish and wrong. He had. First shifting back to his human form and then letting his mind think of a fair maiden. “But why did she wear a toga like the statue of Feronia?” Her eyes widened. “Perhaps it was a vision of your wolf maiden?” “I told you, my intension is only to marry a real woman.” “Wolf maidens are real women!” She retorted. Before their argument escalated Ulfius came in followed by the Merlin. Both he and his great aunt bowed respectfully at the Druid mage. Ulfius spoke. “The Merlin has come upon with a solution to retrieve your brother’s moonstone without a need to challenge Gorlagon and his pack.” Bledig and his great aunt shot a glance at each other. She spoke first. “It would be a great honor to have your help Merlin Myriddin.” The wizard with a long beard reaching down to his sword belt and bushy eyebrows glanced at Bledig. “I have heard of your heroics during the Battle of Badon Hill.” His eyes shot at the sword on the bed. “I will need your sword’s moonstone and a drop of your blood.” Bledig furrowed his brow. “An enchantment?’ “On the morrow the moon will be full. During that time I will create an enchantment to make the holder of Silvio’s moonstone invisible for the duration of the full moon. Not just your body but all you wear and carry will become invisible. Nor will they be able to detect your scent. However, you must travel by foot since the spell will not hide a horse. You can pasture your horse near Gorlagon’s fortress before entering his gates. You will have two days to escape unnoticed.” “But by the time I ride up North, Gorlagon or others might discover the moonstone’s spell.” The Merlin stroked his long beard. “Gorlagon does not allow anyone near it thinking the moonstone claims his right to rule. He always shifts on the full moon for the hunt and will not touch it during that time.” Silvia intervened. “Merlin, can you not place the enchantment on his sword instead?” “At first I thought that would work, but the moonstone must be free of the sword. I have used the spirit of your brother who resides in his enchanted moonstone.” Bledig shot him a forceful stare that made Myriddin wince from its intensity. No human or beta could look at his dominant eyes for long. His blood boiled in silent rage. All this time Silvio has been a prisoner in the stone? “My brother was not even allowed to join my parents in the afterlife!” The Merlin rested his hand on Bledig’s shoulder. “When you return the moonstone I will help his spirit join the others in the beyond.” Bledig thought of all the times he had felt Silvio’s presence thinking he was visiting from the beyond rather than from this plane, trapped and away from his loved ones. He cast a severe look at Silvia. “Did you know he was trapped?” Her eyes welled with tears. “No, I thought he had joined his mother in the spirit world. If I known of such a thing I would have retrieved it myself long ago.” Ulfius took her in his arms and held her as she quietly wept. Bledig turned to the Merlin. “I will head north as soon as you cast the spell.”

Chapter 4 Bledig rode Saturnus at a fast pace, stopping only long enough to rest for the night. Alone at nightfall he shifted into his wolf form staying warm and alert for trouble. How ironic, since he and his great aunt had bickered about his determination not to become a wolf as his lycan nature dictated. Yet the temptation was too great. Why not, with no one around? As a lycan he hunted, having no need to purchase meals. After this quest he would stay a man and forget all about being a wolf, or rather a wolfish creature the size of a large bear. What would people think if they saw his massive white form with the blue intertwined serpents around his legs and spirals on his shoulders? Ulfius had told him that the silver blaze on his wolf forehead was exactly like his father’s. Men would recognize him for what he really was, not a wolf, but rather an accursed monster. At times he was grateful. His lycan blood was a great advantage during battle, giving him the strength of ten men if not more. His injuries also healed quickly, no matter how severe.

He squinted up at the gray clouds above. His nose flared and he took in the fresh moist air. Another darker storm was brewing. He dismounted and took a long look at Saturnus’s mud caked legs. “How about tonight we stable you?” He patted his wet neck. “And some fresh hay?” Saturnus snorted, shook his mane and shivered He laughed. “Then it is settled. No need to hurry since we will miss this full moon.” He mounted and guided Saturnus to the river’s bank and approached a small old Roman fortress. The scents coming from beyond its walls indicated many people and warm cooked meals. But first Saturnus needed a grooming. Somewhere beneath the filth of mud and dirt was a snow white horse with a silken mane. He arrived just as the heavy wind slammed them with cold rain. From above the gate a soldier called. “Identify yourself.” “I am Sir Bledig, a knight of the Round Table.” The gate opened immediately. He caught the scent of fear on the guards, but as he entered they closed the gate and they took a relaxing breath. In these parts one could not be too careful. Though the Saxons had been defeated, many still raided and pillaged. “Is there a dry place I can sleep for the night?” He asked as the wind howled with relentless fury. “We are a small fortress. You can sleep with the rest of the men in the hall. We will share our meal and some ale. Take your horse to the stable.” The guard pointed to the large structure on the left. Bledig nodded and took Saturnus inside as the downpour pounded them. He guided him inside the stall and untacked him. A page, a boy of ten perhaps, ran in. “I will feed and groom your horse Sir Knight.” “See to it he gets plenty.” “Yes, sir.” Bledig entered the hall and took a bowl of stew and a flagon of ale. There was no room on the floor to stretch comfortably so after wolfing down his meal and drink he said his farewells to the men he had sat next to. He made his way to the stable. He talked to Saturnus perhaps more than he had most men, he was always better company. In the dark, his lycan eyes had no problems seeing. Saturnus gave him a welcome whinny. “Shhh. Rest Saturnus.” He placed his bedroll on the ground and laid down. It would be so much more comfortable to shift. He folded his arms behind his neck and closed his eyes. Would he again dream of the mysterious woman on the hill? For the last three nights he had awoken with a growl. Just as he almost reached her she disappeared. Perchance it had been too long since he had bedded a woman. T’was nothing more. The rain pelted above him and he decided it would be best to wait for this storm to pass before returning to his quest. He dozed off and heard the soft melodic sound of a harp. He was back in the clearing of standing stones above a flat plain. There was no rain. The skies were clear with the stars shiny beacons. He was in his wolf form and he followed the sound of the distant harp. On the hill she sat on a fallen stone, playing a sad tune that evoked memories of ancient music, ancient ways and ancient sorrows. He wanted to speak but only a yelp came out. Ulfius had told them that Feronia often sent visions of an alpha’s life mate. This cannot be. He wanted to be a normal knight. To marry well and acquire land. If this mysterious woman was indeed a wolf maiden beckoning him, then he must resist. Still, lately he looked forward to the moments when he gazed upon her lovely body from the distance. Her harp playing brought tears to his eyes and he howled. She put her harp down and reached for him like she always did. “Come to me.” He ran to her with the speed of a wolf on a hunt. She stood, turned away and faded. Once again Bledig roared in frustration. Annora jostled awake in her carriage. She was relieved to still be alive. The last thing she remembered was being pounced on by the large female lycan. Part of her wanted to join Fauna and her beloved brother Flavian in death, whilst the other part wanted to seek justice. If she ever got away, she would do all in her power to change the laws of the Lupercal Council. All these pack wars for the sake of seeking power and wolf maidens must stop. The death of an alpha male like her brother and his innocent son was murder. Gorlagon must be tried and punished. Trivia had killed Fauna for no reason. The sound of howls neared. She peaked from behind the curtains. It was dark and loud thunder boomed like an angry lion. The coming storm was ominous of her imminent fate. Her worst fear of becoming a brood mare for a lycan hungry for alpha sons and daughters could not be true. Was she to remain a prisoner? Never to follow her dreams of becoming a historian or creating an observatory as she had hoped, to die in childbirth. How could Feronia assign an alpha mate she would never love, one she would hate from sunrise to sunset, until her last breath? Her beloved goddess would not do such a thing. She remembered how she told her mother about her dreams of the white wolf. The one with the silver blaze on his forehead. Her mother hugged her and told her the white wolf was her alpha life mate. The one Feronia had chosen for her. Then when her mother died, she turned away from such romantic notions. The truth was that wolf maidens had no such luxury, not anymore.

A bolt of lightning lit the sky above the dark fortress. It stood in front of Hadrian’s Wall and she had heard that tunnels beneath led to the other side of the wall to the land of lawlessness. Her brother had told her Gorlagon’s heroics in keeping the barbarians at bay had earned him knighthood from King Arthur and a seat on the Round Table. Behind the tall gates stood a tall magna turris, the fiercest looking tower on a castle she had ever seen. The thunder was followed by more howls of what must be a large pack of lycans. She felt a shiver run down her spine and gripped her feathered pillow. The sinister lycan chorus was joined by the clamor of the gates being unlocked. Though her heart hammered with fright, she was curious. She stared at the gritty fortress that likened to a Christian priest’s image as the entrance to hell. There was no hell in her religion but perhaps it existed here amongst the unfortunate living. Torch lights illuminated the lycan guards and others that wore spiked collars, like the ones worn by mastiff guard dogs. These lycan were hirsute, gritty and un-groomed. Many had blue ink designs or woad on their faces. Picts. She knew of Picts from Caledonia but had not realized there were lycan among them. They growled and snapped at the carriage as it drove by. She screamed as lighting lit their fierce expressions. Trivia wielded a long whip and beat them back. “Get back woad filth!”They whimpered and cowered on the ground. The guards who wore silver armor drew their own whips and pelted the lycans that only wore a loin cloth. Barely enough to hide their shame. The Lupercal must be told lycans were being treated like omegas. Once conquered a pack that surrendered to a new alpha must be treated like betas. To treat a lycan as an omega, no better than a slave, was forbidden for centuries. Gorlagon had gone rogue, yet to bring him to justice would require a pack war. The carriage door slammed open. Trivia seized her arm and hauled her out. “Come!” Too frightened to protest she obeyed. Her legs wobbly, she stumbled into the castle and was shoved into a large hallway with two throne chairs behind a dark wooden wall. A central round hearth with flames that reached to the top of the ceiling and two torch lights offered the only decoration. A large door opened. A bulky scarred alpha strutted in wearing a fine silver cloak lined with bear fur. He had a thick brown beard and a long brown pleat. He had two gray stripes covering his dark hair on each side of his temple. Others followed in, betas and a few more alpha females. They stared at her with hungry eager eyes. She felt like a lamb to be served as a meal. His deep voice echoed in the spartan hall. “At last Gargol’s wolf maiden.” He took her hand in his, took a long sniff and kissed it. “Annora, what a charming name and equally exquisite scent. You are even lovelier than my soon to be bride, Varina.” She jerked her hand away and slapped him on his rough face with every ounce of strength in her. “How dare you steal Varina my brother’s wolf maiden and kill their son!” The pack behind him snarled and growled but she did not care. T’was better she die now than bed a brutish alpha. He rubbed his reddened cheek and roared in laughter. “My brother will enjoy such a feisty wolf maiden.” Though she was gripped with fear she protested, making direct full eye contact with him. “I demand you release me and Varina, now!” Too late. Her careless blunder of challenging his dominance in the hall of lycans erupted in threatening snarls and growls. At once she bent her head down in submission. He shot his loyal pack a dark look and growled. They lowered their heads and backed away. Gorlagon twisted a grin. “I will not allow a haughty little wolf maiden to test my authority.” Trivia took out her whip. “My lord, may I teach this human a lesson in pack manners.” Gorlagon slowly circled around Annora. She cast her eyes down as her body shook. Hypatia, must have felt like this when she was surrounded by the enraged mob. The thud of his boots stalking around her was the only sound in the eerie silence of the huge hall. And her heart beat. Thump, thump, thump. He faced her and grabbed her by the shoulders. “Such a fine little creature.” He let go of her with a small shove and turned to Trivia. “A beating from a lycan even one as mindful as you my love will kill her. My dear brother Gargol would not want any real harm done to her until she is done birthing cubs.” Annora released a held breath. In a small voice she addressed him without making the eye contact she had mistakenly made earlier. “My lord, may I see my sister-in-law?” “I will allow you to see her, but not until you have been well punished.” Annora gulped. The pack behind Gorlagon snarled in approval. What would they do? How much could she endure? Gorlagon called one of his men. “Bring it here.” A lycan soldier brought in a chest, the one she kept her precious scrolls in. Her skin grew cold with unease. He unlatched it and took out one scroll. “Your brother said you called yourself a scholar historian.” He snickered. “Flavian made Gargol promise you would be allowed to set up a library. He said you consider your collection of learned works more valuable than gold.” He swatted the scroll against his filthy hands. “Trivia hand me a torch.”

She gasped, no not that one, and fell on her knees. “Please no. What you hold is of great value on how to mathematically follow the lunar phases as related to astrology.” He raised an eyebrow as if confused and snorted. “You are a most unusual woman, begging to save parchment. Most entertaining. Get up and face me.” She did as told. Her heart broke as the flame flickered, its heat illuminating the fine print on the precious manuscript. “I will give you a choice on your punishment. Either I burn this scroll and three others or you will spend two days and nights in the dungeon below the tower? You will only be given water and whatever scraps from the floor my other prisoners discard.” He drew the scroll near the torch but before he could set it aflame she shouted. “Take me to your dungeon! Please do not burn knowledge.” Gorlagon laughed and mocked. “Burn knowledge.” His tone darkened. “My lady Annora, have you ever seen the inside of a dungeon?” Her eyes not leaving the scroll shook her head. “No, but I have heard tales of their foulness.” She moved her chin up without looking at him directly. “I will endure the dungeon.” “My prison is not above on the high tower but underground. My dungeon strikes fear in even the fiercest of lycans and yet you would prefer it to burning the knowledge of inferior humans?” Her stomach twisting at such a fate, prison or the burning of precious parchments? She nonetheless nodded. “Yes.” Gorlagon threw the scroll back in the chest. He commanded one of his men. “Take the chest to my treasure room.” Annora shuddered in relief but another chill crawled up her spine. She had never known anything but the finest villas, bed chambers and well prepared meals. Fauna had teased her that she was the most pampered wolf maiden she had ever known. Gorlagon loomed over her. “When was your last meal?” Annora’s stomach grumbled at the thought of a warm meal. She had not eaten since the previous day and then it was a rushed meal. “Yesterday.” “You will stay below the tower for two days, which would make it three days without food. Perhaps if I burn only one scroll, the one you consider the least important?” He was testing her resolve, her character. Was he worried she would become ill? Did he dread explaining to his brother her untimely death? Feeling he had a reason to fear, she felt stronger. “All knowledge is important. I will not eat for three days.” Gorlagon glowered and then barked. “Come.” She obeyed and walked behind him as Trivia and two others trailed behind her. All wore armor and carried lethal weapons as if preparing for battle. At the entrance to a locked door a guard bowed. Gorlagon barked. “Unlock it! Our lovely wolf maiden will be staying below for two days and nights.” They walked down the damp and dank spiral stairs. The stench of urine and animal excrement caused her stomach to revolt and she cupped her hand over her mouth. Moans, growls, and the sound of many banging barred cells accompanied their path as they entered the dark tunnel. Trivia lit the torch lights, illuminating the dark bodies of rats scurrying away. Annora yelped and stumbled backwards, only to brush up against Gorlagon, and be shoved forward. How would she last two days in such a foul place? She covered her nose with the hem of her cloak and marched on. They came to a circular area surrounded by different iron barred cells. He pointed to the large one. Pict children dressed in rags cowered in one corner. No, they must be young lycans. Humans would have been murdered. One growled and attacked on all fours. A guard slapped his sword against the steel bars. A commotion of shouts, growls and yelps spread throughout the other pens. In one cell a large collared bear stood like a giant and roared its hatred toward Gorlagon. The adjacent cell contained adult lycans. A Pict woman with long black hair, who wore blue tattoo patterns throughout her mostly nude body snarled. She must be the alpha of the pack. Her adult Pict group stood behind her as she shifted into a big black wolf and lunged for the bars shaking the enclosure. Baring her fangs she reached her clawed paws between the iron bars and swiped toward Gorlagon. Trivia took her whip out and stung her outstretched furred arm. The alpha female did not retreat, but rather continued snarling, her arm extending out trying to grab Gorlagon. Trivia displayed her fangs and hissed. “Let me fight her, my lord.” He sneered at the prisoner. “T’is me she wishes to fight.” He roughly drew Annora next to him. “Let me introduce you to the so called leader of my conquered Pict pack, the alpha queen and witch, Kaie.”

The massive black wolf covered by blue elaborate tattoos turned her gaze at her. Annora stepped back and averted eye contact. If this alpha ever got out, she would go on a killing rampage of that she was convinced. Annora glared at Gorlagon. “So why have you let her live and not murdered her like you did my brother and my dear nephew?” “These Pict lycans have a different set of laws than our own. Their pack leader is a single alpha female. The alpha males do nothing without her approval. She determines whether they will breed and she chooses their wolf maidens. Her betas will die for her. The ones you saw above and eventually these children will do as I say. If not, she dies!” “So that is how you earn their loyalty?” She was tempted to laugh. “By threatening their real leader.” Trivia grabbed Annora’s hair and jerked her back. She yelped not expecting such excruciating pain. “You will not speak to my lord so flippantly.” She let go and Annora fought back tears and adjusted her messed tresses. She had never known such brutality from any of the lycans in her pack. Seeing her chance, Kaie swung her claw away from Gorlagon and mauled Trivia’s arm. Trivia dropped her armor ready to shift when Gorlagon roared. “Enough! Trivia, stay human.” He turned to Kaie. “And you shift or I will grab a feral child and slice her throat.” He signaled a guard to stand by the pen holding the children. Kaie immediately shifted while the giant brown bear yanked the chain around his collar trying to reach the bars. His roar vibrated the dark chamber. Kaie glared at Gorlagon then turned to the bear. “Matunos, remain calm.” It fell on all fours and groaned. It shimmered and shook, hollering in agony before becoming a huge man. A bear man. Unlike lycans, a bear’s shift was a painful transformation. Another difference was that bear men could shift at any time. She had read some still lived in the North. Her lycan kind had gone to war with the bear men long ago and chased them off lycan territory. This one was a Pict, but not a lycan. Woad covered his entire face and torso. She gasped. On closer inspection she saw his body was covered in mass lash marks, huge gashes and what looked like fresh burn scars. “This one was raised by the Pict pack and seems to be loyal to them.” She glanced at a bleeding ulcerated sore on his side. “Why have you tortured him so?” “We practice battle techniques him on him. He makes an excellent target for spears and to aim where to bite such a large beast. Bear men do not heal as fast as our kind.” He then glowered at Kaie. “Seems like the bitch likes bedding him.” Matunos stood as if in challenge. “Let him go and I will tell my pack to obey you,” Kaie begged. “Most of your so called pack already sees things my way.” She spat out in rage. “I heard that only ten of my wolfen remain.” Gorlagon grinned. “You are wrong. Only seven remain. That is why you my Queen Kaie must be more obedient to your new alpha.” “And if I don’t?” “Then I will kill the cubs and your beast lover.” Gorlagon smiled and then ordered one of his men to open the small pen fit for a child. Trivia shoved Annora inside and locked her in. “She will be your guest for the next two days. I’m cutting rations in half, but if you wish to you may throw her scraps.” “Her life mate will kill you,” said Kaie prophetically. “Mind your tongue witch. She is of no concern to you, but if you must know, Gargol may decide to keep her locked up until she learns proper submission.” Gorlagon and his entourage made their way up the stairs. Annora heard the final slam of her prison door. Without the torch lights carried by his guards, the dungeon became pitch black. In her small confinement she could only crouch or curl up in the fetal position. She was hungry, cramped, cold, and most of all scared for her future. How could she survive? She could no longer contain her grief and she burst into tears that turned into shameless loud sobs of pure anguish. When no more tears were left she just lay there and shuddered. Kaie called. “My lady, do not despair. You are here to save us.” Had she heard wrong? How could she a mere human surrounded by a large brutal pack of lycans save them? She wiped her face with her woolen cloak. “Are you mad? I myself am doomed with no chance of escape.” The big bear man spoke in a deep voice. “Listen to Kaie, she is a great seer. She foretold of a wolf maiden that would arrive and change our destiny.” “Perhaps you mean my brother’s wolf maiden, Varina, not me.” Kaie sat near Annora’s pen. “I see you with a white wolf. He is in my visions. He is a great warrior lead by your goddess Feronia.” “So you know of Feronia?”

“Yes, we call her Nia. Your wolfen call her Feronia. She has come to me and told me of the Lupercal and a woman named Accalia who also has the same prophetic visions.” “Did Gorlagon tell you this?” “No, he told me the Lupercal dictates your laws. That is all. He never mentioned the leader.” Sudden hope surged through her. “Accalia is the head of the Lupercal and our seer.” “I know. She ordered you to come to Britain.” Annora always agonized why Accalia had insisted she seek out her brother in Britain and allow him to negotiate her marriage. Was it because Annora had no interest in finding her true life mate? A punishment to bring her back to her senses. It worked. At this moment she cared little about her academic interest. She wanted nothing more than a strong alpha hero to storm the castle and rescue her. Was it the white wolf Kaie mentioned? Was he the same wolf of her childhood dreams? Yet she was claimed by Gargol. “Why would she send me to be with an alpha not of my choosing?” Kaie scoffed. “Gargol is not your alpha. The white wolf is.” Annora felt hopeless. Kaie had not heard. “There was a white wolf that the Lupercal said would rule all the packs from shore to shore and beyond. His name was Weylyn and he was betrayed and killed by Guto, Gorlagon’s father.” “We know of him. The wolf is of his bloodline.” “His son was killed by Guto.” Annora’s tummy growled. Kaie whispered. “I will let you eat all my scraps on the morrow.” “Most kind.” Could there be another lycan related to Weylyn? She tried to sit but could not. In a crouching position she settled down and asked her. “In your vision did you actually see me?” “You sat on a hill wearing a long white flowing gown playing a most unusual harp.” Her heart skipped a beat. “I play a lyre, an Ancient Greek harp.” Not even Gorlagon knew of her harp playing. Had she heard it from Varina? Kaie continued. “In his dreams the white wolf comes to listen as you play in a clearing encircled by standing stones.” “I have heard of the standing stones.” She started to shiver from the chill air. “Try to stay warm and sleep. You must once again dream of the white wolf.” Most uncanny. How did Kaie know that long ago she had dreamt of such a wolf? Bledig woke from his troubled sleep. Yet again his fair maiden had disappeared like morning fog off the marsh. He sat up and rubbed the pain in the side of his head. The loud pounding rain against the stable’s rooftop above him made his head ache even more. He drank ale from his horn and dozed. Howls of real wolves in the far distance with the sound of thunder in the background made him want to join them. No. He fought the urge, though his fangs emerged. He must not succumb to the beast. How could he remain a man when his goddess wished him to be a full lycan and seek out a wolf maiden? How could he make it clear to Feronia that he had no such wish? The horses stomped in agitation. They too sensed his need. His call. Maybe if he prayed to the Christian God, his lycan nature would be suppressed. Sir Uwain had told him that a priest by the name of Father Bibianus could banish demons and heal one’s soul. After he retrieved the moonstone he would seek him out. He once again laid back and closed his eyes. He trotted in the woods with the ease of his wolf form waiting for the expectant sound of her harp. What he heard broke his heart. Rather than playing her music, the mysterious woman was lamenting great sobs of hopelessness. Where were her cries coming from? He had to find her. To hold her in his protective embrace and sooth away her pain. He ran through the dark wood. Her cries grew louder. Finally in front of him was a small cave no bigger than a den. She was inside. He reached the barred cave. She was trapped. As he approached he shifted into a fully clothed man. A pale smooth arm reached out between the bars. He reached and grabbed her hand and though small she gripped his in a strong hold. He felt a jolt of pure pleasure and joy. He had longed to touch her for so long he had almost lost hope it would ever happen. “Help me!” She cried out in her sweet foreign lilt. “My lady, I will get you out.” Not wanting to let go he held on to her one hand while tugging the bars with the other. “My lady, stand away. I will try to kick an opening to pull you out.” Her voice was frantic. “Hurry before it’s too late.” He lifted his leg to kick when a growl followed by her scream broke her sobs and she was dragged away. He kicked the bars in and slid in head first. Blood splattered his face. Her blood. Then silence until he heard a beast chomping and slurping. He roared with rage and rushed in. On the ground was her bloody toga. He searched the cave and found no other evidence of his once beautiful lady from his dreams nor her attacker. He picked up her bloodied garment and held it next to his heart. He howled in pitiful mourning.

He awoke out of breath, panting and in a sweat. His dreams of her had always been fleeting but pleasant, never like this. Was he the beast that had killed her? He looked around and growled. Except for Saturnus, the startled horses kicked and neighed in fright. His fangs out and still snarling, he came to his senses and tried to calm them before the drunken men in the hall noticed the ruckus. “Shh.” The horses settled down with occasional snorts. A rooster cockled above him. It must be dawn. Rain or no he would continue. He tacked Saturnus to take his leave, prepared to tell the guards his quest required leaving at first light.

Chapter 5 Annora moaned. She blinked her eyes open, she was no longer confined in the small enclosed pen. She gripped a thick blanket as she lay on a feathered mattress. A warm hearth was crackling nearby. A woman slept on a high chair near her bed. She recognized her raven black hair. “Varina!” She threw off her blanket and knelt beside her bed. “Annora, thank Feronia you have awakened.” Varina brushed a loose curl from her face. “How do you feel?” Her spine cracked and protested as she stretched. “Sore and so very hungry.” “Those beasts! At least they gave you water or you would most certainly have died.” Annora gazed at her sister in-law. “I’m sorry about Flavian and your son.” She spat. “Flavian was protecting our son when he was cut down by Gorlagon and Gargol. Little Flavian jumped on Gargol stabbing him repeatedly, but Gargol back handed him, killing him instantly.” She stared into the fire. Her voice hollow. “Trivia held me taut as I struggled otherwise I too would have gone for both rogues.” Annora could not imagine the horror of a helpless wolf maiden and mother on seeing her two greatest loves murdered before her eyes. “The Lupercal must do something, are they not our leaders?” Varina her tone bitter, scoffed. “The Lupercal only cares about keeping our society secret and avoiding pack wars, even if it means an evil alpha is in control.” She stood and opened the door and called for a servant. “Bring in some food for Annora.” A young woman nodded and ran off on her errand. Varina poured a glass of watered wine and offered it to Annora. Annora drank and felt dizzy on an empty stomach. She wiped her lips and frowned. “They obey you.” “Gorlagon lets me have as many servants as I desire and the freedom to walk anywhere within the walls of his fortress. Except for the dungeon. If I escaped, his lycans would follow my scent and I would be confined in the same box where you were kept. Death is our only escape.” The servant returned with a bowl of soup and a loaf of bread on a silver tray. Annora started with the soup, drinking it, not caring that most spilled down her throat. Varina supported her trembling hands. “Slow down.” Annora nodded and drank slowly. “Thank you.” Varina wiped her throat with a cloth. “Dear Annora, I’m sorry you came. If Flavian would have known it was a trap, he would have never…” “I know. I came believing I could convince him I did not want to marry Gargol.” She took her hand. “When Flavian saw how Gorlagon and Gargol mistreated their conquered beta Picts and Scotts, he terminated the arranged marriage with you.” “Oh, no. It was my fault he was killed,” Annora said, a lump in her throat. “Not true. Gorlagon always wanted me. If it was anyone’s fault, it was his need to find a wolf maiden to birth him cubs.” Her voice grew soft, distant. “But, only a woman of the Romano/Hellenic line would do for his brother and him, because our line is prophesied to birth a future Briton pack leader.” “Was that the reason Accalia ordered me to go to Londinium Augusta?” Annora sighed and answered her own question. “Nay, Feronia would not be so cruel would she?” Varina guided the bowl back to Annora’s lips. “Gorlagon is keeping many things a secret from Accalia and the Lupercal.” Annora finished the bowl and munched on a morsel of bread. She chewed the bread pensively. “Kaie, the alpha Pict said I would somehow save them all.” Varina nodded. “After they killed Flavian and our child I was locked with the Pict children. Kaie said a white wolf’s wolf maiden would free them. You are his mate.” “Well unless he arrives with an army of lycans, I don’t see how her prediction will come true.” Varina leaned over and whispered in her ear. “Inside your cloak Kaie managed to smuggle a gift.”

Annora’s eyes narrowed on her cloak hanging on a post. “What?” She smiled. “Enough wolfsbane to kill an alpha.” Annora gaped. Wolfsbane was deadly to lycans. They could not even detect the scent, though it was not odorless to humans. If humans knew of wolfsbane, their kind would have been eliminated long ago. Before moving into a new territory, lycans used trained dogs to sniff it out and then had the Lupercii destroy it to its roots. It was a lycan assassin’s weapon. “No. It’s too dangerous. If Gorlagon finds out, what will become of us?” She recalled Trivia’s fierce long whip and the dreaded tiny pen. Varina poured her another cup of watered wine. “The death of a wolf maiden will damn them to a life as a prey animal in their next incarnation.” Annora took a sip. Shook her head and frowned. “They would burn my scrolls.” Varina shot her a severe look. “Do you deny me vengeance for my alpha mate and child?” Annora felt her face grow hot from shame. Her love for her collection suddenly felt trivial. “You are right, forgive me.” After a few days recovery, Gorlagon gave her a tour of the top floor of the tower where he kept his treasure trove. He was trying to act as kind as a tyrant could act toward her. “I will allow you to stay here and study your scrolls while we go on our full moon hunt.” He let her in. “Like Varina you have access to all except the dungeon. You see, I understand your love of knowledge.” Annora held her anger in check. How would such a barbarian know the first thing about philosophy and learning? No use debating with an inferior mind. Her attention was drawn to his vast collection. She was awed by all the fine jewels, weaponry and her scrolls now nicely stacked on a shelf. But what caught her interest was a large moonstone that stood in the center of the room. It was displayed on a pedestal above a black velvet cloth. She moved closer. “This is my finest possession. A gift from Feronia herself, to me, King of the Briton lycans.” Annora turned to tell him Feronia would never give a gift to such an immoral lycan but held her tongue. She felt strangely drawn to it. “May I see?” He cracked a smile. “Certainly. Go ahead and hold it.” She cautiously picked it up and examined the translucent stone in the light. Inside was the image of a white wolf’s head. On closer inspection she saw a tear at the edge of the wolf’s eye. “Where did you really get this?” He laughed. “Fine, the truth is that it belonged to Weylyn, a pack leader who my father defeated. The stone was found wrapped with his infant son. The poor child fell and hit his head on a stone.” Sorrow filled her. Weylyn’s son was dead. Inside the moonstone was the alpha that had been destined to be her life mate. She felt protective and wanted to keep the moonstone next to her heart. Of all the treasures in the room, this one was indeed the greatest. She carefully placed it back on the black velvet cloth. There was no hope; the white wolf Kaie had spoken of was no more. “Why so sad my little wolf maiden?” She kept her eyes cast down. “The death of the pack leader, Weylyn and his son reminded me of the death of my brother and nephew.” “Gargol will give you a fine son of your own. Come, we will drink and feast.” His callus remark made her sick to her stomach. She would rather die than bed his brother. Gargol was the brute who had actually killed her nephew. She turned to look back at the moonstone one last time before following Gorlagon down to drink with his pack. Varina stood next to where Gorlagon would sit. There were flagons of wine and ale. No one would drink until the alpha male did. Had her sister-in-law poisoned his drink? In three days the moon would be full. Their alpha’s death would release the betas to run ramped and do as they pleased. No beta even under the influence of the full moon would harm a wolf maiden but without their leader’s control they would escape and kill livestock or humans near their territory. She sought eye contact with Varina who instead glanced at Gorlagon with fake adoration. She flicked off an imagined hair from her flowing red linen red gown that accentuated her raven hair. Gorlagon smiled at her. “You look lovely my dear.” She made a slight bow, exposing soft round breasts. “My lord. When spring comes I hope for another child.” He grinned wolfishly. Trivia on his other side glowered; her jealously no longer remained hidden. She grabbed his cup and playfully kept it out of his reach. “Let me serve you your wine, my love.” Varina’s face grew pallid. Annora held her breath. The drink was poisoned. His mood darkened. “T’is the job of my wolf maiden to serve her master.”

Trivia took it out of his reach and stirred it with her finger. “As long as you know my touch is on its sweet taste.” Her face suddenly contorted and she screamed in agony, dropping the cup. Her finger she had stirred the wine with was shriveled like she had stuck it in fire.” Gorlagon gasped. “Wolfsbane!” Trivia holding her hand glared at Varina. “She tried to kill you!” Growling she shifted and leapt on Varina. Annora yelled. “NO!” Gorlagon and his men pulled Trivia off but it was too late. Varina’s throat was ripped. Her eyes were vacant, her life gone. Gorlagon kicked Trivia in the gut as she tried to make submissive amends. After they buried her sister-in-law, Gorlagon ordered Trivia flogged. Annora wept and was allowed to stay near Varina’s burial site next to her cairn for an entire day. She was then locked in her room until the afternoon before their full moon hunt. Did they suspect her of providing the wolfsbane? She overheard others talking about how everything had been peaceful before her arrival. Yet the wolfsbane was of the local variety. She just hoped he did not suspect the Pict alpha. Gorlagon entered her room. He sneered. “I have decided you will have my first cub, and then Gargol can take his turn with you. Don’t look so shocked, you will get used to it. ” She stepped backed. “I doubt your brother will approve of such an arrangement.” He roared a laugh. “The last wolf maiden we shared amicably died in childbirth, so you see he will not care.” He grabbed her and roughly bit into her mouth with fangs and tongue. She tried to pull away but it was useless. His rough beard scraped her cheek like sand. He released his hold and dug his fangs into her nape, bruising, but not enough to break the skin or kill and the sudden pain made her yelp. He released her and she held her throbbing neck. He moved to her hair and sniffed. “I heard you truly are a maiden. After the hunt I will deflower and savor the bloody bed sheets.” He grabbed her chin and bore his eyes into her. “I will be your first.” Trivia limped in, the pain of the twenty lashes on her back slowing her, but increasing her maniacal look. Her index finger that had touched the cup of wolfsbane laced wine was gone. “I see you are done grieving for your wolf maiden.” He growled at her and she snarled back. He licked his lips as if he had tasted a fine cut of meat. He glowered “What do you want?” “The pack is gathered near the gates, dusk is upon us.” He nibbled on Annora’s ear and waved the jealous alpha off. “Good. I will come shortly.” Trivia cast Annora a dangerous look and left. Gorlagon was cruel to taunt his lycan consort. Gorlagon took Annora’s hand and gently kissed it, feigning chivalry. “I hunt for you tonight.” How could he really be a knight of the Round Table? Perhaps all that mattered to King Arthur was keeping Hadrian’s Wall free of invading barbarians. All of the King’s talk of knightly chivalry now rang false. Tears streamed down her cheeks. Raped? Never. Yet could she take her own life? “Do not look so melancholy. Tonight you will be allowed to go to the treasure room and feast your eyes upon your scrolls.” Reading scrolls and pondering philosophical topics was the furthest thing from her mind. Yet the thought of seeing the moonstone once again brought her some comfort. The white wolf inside was her life mate. Soon she would join him. She wiped her eyes. “I will be most grateful for such an opportunity.” “Excellent.” He raised a stern brow. “Two alpha females are here to keep a nose and eye on you. Do not run. The gates are well guarded by more alpha females.” He chuckled. “Although I could arrange for you to escape so that I can track you.” His fangs emerged and he growled. “I love the chase.” “No my lord, leave me to enjoy my scrolls and perhaps add to my own writings.” Gorlagon flared his nostrils and took one long sniff of her before he bowed and left. At dusk with an especially large red moon Annora entered the treasure room. The cacophony of howls and yips announced that the hunt had begun. She peered out from above and watched as massive forms followed Gorlagon, the biggest gray wolf she had ever seen, out into the moonlit wood. Finally she was alone. The female lycans guarding her down below were feasting on chunks of meat. She turned her attention to the moonstone that beckoned to her. As she picked it up her arm disappeared and then her shoulder, until as she looked down, her body and gown had become invisible. How could that be? She returned the moonstone and miraculously her body reappeared. Each time she picked it up, she disappeared and each time she set it down she became visible again. All objects she held disappeared with her. Could this be her means to escape? She would be invisible yet they could still track her with their keen nose. Was it a trap Gorlagon had set for amusement?

A voice inside her head calmed her doubts. “Annora, it is I, Feronia. Do not fear. The moonstone will hide your body as well as your scent. Only sound will give you away so when you escape be mindful of noise. The spell of invisibility will only last until the end of the full moon.” Was it Feronia? All her life she was told that as a wolf maiden she had lacked the ability to hear Feronia’s guidance. She closed her eyes and once again heard the voice of her goddess. “Gather provisions and then your warm cloak and follow the path that glows before you. By the river I have provided a boat for you to find the white wolf.” “But the white wolf is dead.” Annora whispered. Still this was no time to argue. She did as she was told. She took the stone and grabbed her cloak she always kept nearby due to the perpetual chill. She loving touched her scrolls. The parchments would make enough noise to alert the lycans, with their keen sense of hearing. Nonetheless she grabbed the two that meant the most to her. Totally invisible, she stepped out as quietly as she could and opened the door to her chamber. Grabbing her sac which held her lyre, she then stuffed the two scrolls inside. A lycan looked in her direction but then went back to gnawing a shank bone. Making it to the first floor, she glanced at the dungeon’s entrance. One female alpha in human form barred the prison door in full armor. The keys hung on a hook behind her. The prisoners. She had not been able to save Varina but she would save the prisoners. Kaie had predicted she would accomplish such a deed. Yet the guard would hear her. Annora needed to cause a distraction. A fire. She quietly stepped up the tower stairs and with trembling hands grabbed a torch from the wall. She set fire to the sheets in her bed chamber then with remorse she threw the torch in Gorlagon’s treasure room and closed the door. She was somewhat comforted knowing the scrolls were duplicates; she doubted she could allow them to burn if they had not been. Lives were more valuable than parchment. She ran away and yelled from around the corner. “Fire!” The two lycans returned to their human forms and bounded up the stairs. Her room was engulfed in flames. One of them yelled. “We need to get to her!” Another one howled and the guard who stood in front of the dungeon joined them yelling about getting buckets of water. Annora did not waste time. She ran past the chaos and grabbed the keys. She ran down to the dark dungeon. She found Kaie’s cell and unlocked it. “Please, move quickly. We have little time.” Kaie looked confused but then grinned. “I see you are under a spell.” She handed Kaie the keys that became visible once the Pict held them. “Yes, but I will only be invisible until the moon wanes.” Kaie moved quickly and released Matunos who threw his shackles down and transformed into a colossal bear. Soon the other imprisoned five adults and children were freed, and they all made their way up the spiraled staircase. Many more lycans were inside, trying to put out the flames. A lycan spotted the escaping prisoners and roared. Soon lycans shifted to their wolf forms and stalked toward them. Annora stood still as Kaie and the adults attacked them in their wolf forms. Matunos stood and mauled nearly all the lycans, breaking their necks or ripping their heads off. Lycans laid dismembered and bloodied dead at the Pict’s feet. They headed out as the crackling fire above them exploded into an inferno. The few guards by the gate charged in and outnumbered by the escaping prisoners were torn to shreds. As Feronia had told her, a path was glowing in luminescence beyond the gate. Kaie followed the sound of her footprints. “Annora, this way.” “Nay, I cannot follow you, my goddess told me to take this path to the river where a boat awaits for me.” “After we grab their horses and release the rest, we will head for the rugged hills. Are you sure you will not come?” “I am to seek the white wolf.” In the distance they heard the howls and snarls of Gorlagon who must have caught the scent of smoke. Kaie stuck her hand out. “Let me tear a piece of your cloak.” Annora handed her the material. Kaie’s hand became clawed and she ripped a chunk off. “We will carry your scent so they will trace you in the opposite direction.” Her voice revealed her panic. “But that might lead to you.” “Drust will take it and then he will blend in as a human.” The boy of perhaps twelve years of age stepped up with a look of pride on his face. “I will guide them far away.” “Take two horses and tie her garment on one of the horse’s mane. Decoy due East and then meet us at our home lake.” He nodded and headed for the agitated penned horses. Kaie looked past her. “Go find the white wolf.”

Annora ran toward the wood following the path that only she appeared to see. As she drew near the river some of Gorlagon’s lycans were directly on her path. She pressed her back against a tree and held her breath as they ran past. She felt the brush of their fur but breathed a silent sigh of relief when they did not notice. She continued following the beacon until she came to the river bank and looked fugitively for a boat. Nothing. Trying not to panic she walked along the bank heading south. There! A large white swan was floating towards her, only it was not a real swan but an enchanted boat in the shape of swan. It pulled alongside the bank and she quickly jumped in and sat on a well cushioned seat. The swan boat lounged itself away and glided down the river. As if the boat was cast by the same full moon spell, it pulled along the shore and slowly faded, giving Annora enough warning to jump out. She had mostly slept for the last few days and had gripped the moonstone during the entire duration. She was visible again and needed to move quickly, but where? There was no white wolf. Best she continued south toward Avalon and try to find Sir Lanval, a Lupercii that Fauna had trusted. Blessed Feronia, at least the sky was cloudless. Summer’s warmth would soon begin. She spotted a hill. From its vantage she would better see the land’s layout. The rolling green hills were beautiful and the birds sang brightening her mood. She reached the top and stretched. The pain of the bruise on her neck made her wince and she sat. She glanced below. A broad shouldered man, with long hair the color of rich yellow wheat bent near the river’s edge. His chest was bare, showing magnificent corded muscles. His rugged beard was a shade darker than his hair. He reminded her of a lion with a full mane. She had never seen a finer man. He dipped his long thick hair into the river, vigorously scrubbed it and raked it over his muscular back. He stood and whistled. A glorious white stallion trotted toward him. He patted the horse and began to don a deep dark blue tunic and then golden armor that matched his yellow mane. His skin was tanned bronze, a man who must have spent time on the battlefield. He was Apollo come down to earth. A knight. She wanted to run to him and tell him her plight, yet if the lycans did find her, the handsome knight would be torn asunder. No. She must remain alone until she found Sir Lanval. She stood to leave before he could take notice. Saturnus snorted. They were no longer alone. Bledig drew out his sword and looked around. His nose caught the scent of a human, a woman. His eyes searched and his heart nearly leapt out of his chest. It was her. She was not wearing a toga but she had the long rich brown curly hair and svelte body of the woman who haunted his dreams. They made eye contact. Rather than waving a welcome, like in his dreams she instead ran in the opposite direction. He shouted. “Wait!” He mounted Saturnus and gave chase at a racing speed. On reaching the peak where his dream woman stood he surveyed the area. Where had she gone? As Saturnus danced around, Bledig flared his nostrils. He turned his head to the right. He heard her breathing rapidly as she ran through the green bramble. Her heartbeat pounded like a quick drum. He spurred Saturnus in her direction. He could not be dreaming. His hair was still sopping wet and Saturnus was as real as the daylight. His dreams had always occurred in the darkness and his horse was never in it. She would not stop running. Did she fear he would rape her? He shouted. “Please, my lady. I only wish to talk.” She looked back and stumbled on a root and lay still next to her fallen sac. Bledig reached her and jumped off Saturnus. What had he done? He knelt next to her and carefully turned her over. He brushed away soil from her lovely face. “My lady, are you hurt?” He had never felt such panic even in the heat of battle when he had raced to save his king from certain death at the hands of ten Saxons. His eyes roamed down to her pale neck and his mood darkened at the site of a nasty bruise with an imprint of fangs. Had she been attacked by a wolf or worse a lycan? She blinked open the largest most alluring brown eyes he had ever seen. He gazed at them as if they were made of the finest gold. She struggled. “Please, I am not hurt. Let go of me.” She said with the exact lilting accent she had spoken in his dreams. Instead of being chivalrous and offering his help, he said something that immediately shocked him. “You are mine. I will never let you go.” All his life he had been protective but not possessive until now. Her seductive brown eyes widened in what must have been a mixture of curiosity and fear. “My lady, at last you have come to me.” Without thinking he swept her up in his arms and keeping his fangs from emerging and scaring the poor woman he kissed her with the passion of a man finally finding the elixir of life. She was startled but did not protest. He felt her mouth melt with his and she moaned in pleasure as her hands caressed through his hair. He felt his fur on his back prickle and his gums ached to nibble.

Chapter 6 Annora never experienced such passion as she felt from kissing this strange handsome man who acted like he knew her. After Gorlagon had forced a kiss on her, she believed an intimate kiss was forever lost to her. Why was this comely knight so fond of her? Had he been away to war for so long that he lost his mind and thought perhaps she was his long lost wife? It did not matter? She was drawn to him. She felt a surge of sensual sensations she had never experienced. Her nipples hardened and her nether area grew wet. Most unusually her wolf mark blazed hot like a burning brand. She should protest and put an end to it, but could not, would not. Bending to his need she held him tighter. He ripped his lips from her and set her down. She swayed and he held her elbows as she got her footing making sure she did not fall back. “I’m sorry for my boorish conduct.” He hastily walked away. He leaned his tall frame against a tree. His back to her, his tone was low almost bestial. It reminded her of what her chosen alpha mate would sound like and she felt her mark burn with desire. “I should not have taken advantage of a helpless lady.” A moment ago he was claiming her as his and now he seemed ashamed of his forceful manner. Disappointed but relieved he was not like Gorlagon, she approached him. His breathing was hard as if he had run up a hill. He was trying to control himself as if at any moment he would continue ravishing her. She spoke sympathetically. “I understand. You have mistaken me for another.” He turned and gently grasped her shoulders, gazing down to her with his fierce blue grey eyes. “No, you are my woman… the woman I have seen each night as I slumber.” His eyes begged. “Tell me, that I too have entered your dreams.” Poor man. Had he been hit on the head during battle and lost his good senses? She slowly shook her head. “No. Never.” “Every day since I have set out on my quest, you have entered my dreams.” She could only shrug and give him an understanding smile. “You wore a toga.” He fingered her hair. “Your long hair always flowing,” He took one strand and sniffed it like it was a fine flower. “You are always out of my reach.” He chuckled. “And who could forget that lovely accent of yours, Thessaly?” Her eyes widened. “Rome, but I spent most of my life on the Island of Rhoades.” Had she met him back in her old home, long ago? Perhaps a student of philosophy? No. This man with the calloused thick hands and thick muscular arms was no intellectual but a warrior. “This is the first time I got a clear view of your lovely face and your eyes.” His smile deepened. “Yes your eyes make me want to weep with bliss.” Who was this man professing poetic love? Perhaps only a man who had been away too long from a woman. Perhaps his need for coupling was all encompassing. She being the first woman that he has come upon would suit him as well as anyone else. He smiled at what appeared to have been a fond memory. “Every night you lulled me to sleep with your beautiful harp.” An eyebrow sprung up. How did he know she played such an instrument? “Harp?” “Yes.” He then hummed an old Greek tuned she played almost daily. A tune she often hummed to settle into bed for the night. She gasped, struggling to remain calm as she explained. “It’s a Greek lyre, like a harp only older.” His attention turned to her sac that lay near a log. “You must keep it in there.” Before she could stop him he bound to the sac and emptied out her lyre, scrolls and the moonstone. “Wait, be careful!” She ran toward the fallen moonstone. He grabbed the moonstone before she could reach it and held it. He froze, his mouth gaping as if the stone was the greatest thing he had ever set his eyes on. His brows climbed in exhilaration. His voice sounding like he couldn’t find his breath. “Where did you get this?” Not wanting to reveal the lycan fortress she shrugged. “It was given to me as a gift.” His face darkened. “You lie.” “How dare you!” She extended her hand. “Return it and I will go on my merry way.” Not sentimental, she still could not bear to part with the moonstone that held the image of the alpha that should have been her soul mate. He wielded out his sword and she stepped back. Would he kill her for it? Was he no better than a road bandit? A man of conflicting emotions? First passion now greed? She held her breath, conflicted with wanting to run and fighting for her lost mate’s moonstone.

He aligned the moonstone next to the one on his sword hilt. Same size, shape and color. She exhaled. A replica? What could this mean? “My lady, with all due respect, this moonstone belonged to my murdered brother Silvio. Before my quest to find it, my great aunt Silvia burned vervain so that my dreams would lead me to it. That is why you were in my dreams. You had it on your person the whole time.” She moved closer and inspected the two moonstones side by side. The one on his hilt was identical to the one she had held for the last three days. How could that be? It cannot be possible. Could this knight be a lycan? “You are mistaken. If you are referring to the son of Weylyn he had no brothers.” If he was not a lycan he would not know the name. He returned his sword to its sheath. “Silvio was my twin brother. Weylyn was our father.” “But if he was your father then that means you… you are a… lycan.” His smoldering gaze sizzled through her eyes and she knew. He was indeed an alpha. He nodded and gulped. “Are you a wolf maiden?” Her wolf mark on her left hip heated like someone had stroked its flame. “My name is Annora daughter of Helena of Rhoades and Justin, alpha of the Northern Rome packs.” He returned his sword to its sheath and bowed. “I am Sir Bledig of Avalon, Son of Weylyn and Lady Arwen.” “But…” His countenance grew somber. “I never knew them. I was fostered by human parents in a village near the Isle of Avalon.” She was awestruck. “No one knew your mother had twins.” She frowned. “Guto betrayed your father and now his two cruel sons rule most of the Northern packs.” “My great aunt Silvia, an alpha, and Sir Ulfius, a Lupercii Knight, hid me while my mother kept my twin brother in hopes that if something happened to my brother at least one of her sons would live.” He glanced at her bruised neck and gently traced a finger near the fang imprint. His voice turned dangerous. “Who did this?” She winced at his touch and felt renewed dread that she might still be hunted. “Gorlagon.” His eyes blazed with fury. “If he comes near you again I will kill him.” Her heart soared. She had a champion and a very handsome one at that. She had found the white wolf that would finally destroy Gorlagon and Gargol’s evil reign. Was he her alpha mate? The idea of an alpha mate never interested her until now. He threw his deep royal blue cloak on the ground and had her sit. “Tell me how did you end up at Gorlagon’s castle?” She told him everything from the moment she left her home, her arrival in Londinium Augusta. The death of her friend and companion, Fauna, every detail about her family’s deaths, and Gorlagon and his cruel treatments of his captured betas. And finally how she had helped the prisoners escape and how she set a fire. She did not mention her incarceration in the punishing pen or the fact that Gorlagon and his brother planned to share her. “If it were not for blessed Feronia and the magic of the moonstone’s invisibility, he would have…” She began sobbing and he drew her into his arms and held her. She babbled on about how she wished just to be a historian and how she had lost her chance on her arrival. His words were soothing. “You are safe. Gorlagon and Gargol will never harm you ever again.” He lifted her chin and smiled. “You are brave to have released the Pict alpha and the children.” “Kaie, the Pict alpha and seer was adamant that I would help her escape when… when I was first thrown into the dungeon.” He frowned. “That dog threw you in the dungeon?” “When I first arrived I questioned his authority in front of his pack.” She shuddered before continuing. “I thought I would be flogged but instead he gave me a choice. Either he burns my valuable scrolls or I stay in the dungeon. Naturally as a scholar I chose a stay in the foul prison cell. If I had not been so stubborn about my need to protect my scrolls I would never had known about the prisoners.” Her voice grew small. “They were so mistreated. Blessed Feronia I was able to free them.” “You are indeed a noble and valiant lady.” She sniffled and smiled up at his handsome face. “I am so pleased to have found the white wolf that will conquer Guto’s sons and lead us to peace.” It was too soon to ask him to claim her. He stiffened. “My quest was to take back the moonstone and return it to my great aunt Silvia for safe keeping.” He drew breath before speaking. His eyes filled with sorrow. “My brother’s soul is trapped inside the moonstone and we need to release him so he may continue his journey to the afterlife.”

She felt a tear trickle down her cheek. “Your brother will be proud once you bury those beasts that claim to be part of Feronia’s children.” “I do not live as a lycan. Once I return the moonstone, I will only live amongst humans and forget about being a lycan.” Shocked she moved away from his hold. “What? T’is your destiny.” “No. My beast line stops with me. I will remain a human knight of the Round Table, marry a real human woman without the mark and someday have my own manor.” “A human woman, not a wolf maiden?” She had never felt so insulted and worse, so disappointed. She was raised to think all lycans, especially alpha males, valued a wolf maiden more than all the riches in the world. He gave her an apologetic look. “You are the most beautiful woman, the woman of my dreams but I cannot marry a wolf maiden. I do not wish to be a beast and have bestial get.” Why did she feel so hurt? She did not know the man. All her life she simply wanted to be a scholar and historian without any romantic entanglements except for the practical ones of a solid marriage to an older alpha. Now that she finally felt romantically complete, her heart had instead been crushed. She should just let him go. Yet, it was their destiny to help their kind. “You cannot escape your nature.” “After I return my brother’s moonstone, I will head to Caerleon where a priest of the Christian God, a Father Bibianus will help rid me of the curse.” She tried not to show her offense. He spoke sacrilege, yet he was raised and had lived with humans all his life. Perhaps he did not know better. She proceeded patiently. “Do you not know the kindness of Feronia?” “A goddess that allows the slaughter of babes by other lycans. The kindness I showed to others in the rage of battle.” His eyes filled with tears. “I ripped men asunder, savored their blood and have been seen by other knights as having the power of a demon. In the Round Table I am known as Bledig Bringer of Savage Death. To my face they call me Bledig the Iron Fist. Many fear me. They do not know of my nature but my friend, Sir Uwain told me that a holy baptism will take away my demonic curse.” “A mere dunking in holy water will not remove your lycan nature, your calling.” He stated bluntly, “Salvation by holy water will cure me.” He cast a wan smile. “I will escort you to Avalon. There, my great aunt Silvia can keep you safe or perhaps arrange to return you to the Lupercal.” He turned his face away and mumbled. “If you prefer lycans, they can find you a suitable mate.” Her heart broke but her pride spoke. “T’is fine. I certainly do not want to encumber you more than I already have.” How could he think what was in his blood could actually be exorcized out as if he was possessed by some disembodied creature? He drew her in. “No, do not think you hinder me. If it were not for you, my brother’s soul would have forever remained in limbo. I owe you a life debt.” “Not necessary, it was Feronia who guided me. You do not need…” She was interrupted as he pulled her in and his mouth clung to hers with the same passion, if not more since they first met. The only difference was that now she felt the sharp touch of large fierce fangs and the sound of his growl in satisfaction. What mind game was he playing? It did not matter. She did not want him to ever stop. His fangs sent shivers throughout her body and she parted her legs. She longed to finally lose her virginity, and not to anyone but him. He broke his embrace with a rumbling growl. “No! I cannot. Forgive me.” With a lycan’s speed he leapt way and ran into the nearby thicket. She was left sitting under a tree with his big white horse tied nearby. Behind the greenery she saw him pacing back forth. He was fighting to stay in human form. He stopped and held his head between his hands. He was growling and for a brief moment she saw his head elongate into a wolf’s shape and then back to his human form. He finally dashed into the forest. She traced her fingers along her lips, savoring what may have been his last kiss. Prior to the evening he left her and hunted for food. After a silent meal of rabbit around the warm campfire she played her lyre. The same haunting tunes of his dreams. How could he not want her as his own? He loved everything about her from her lovely accent, flowing tresses, her exquisite feminine delicate body and her large brown eyes. Her scent was intoxicating almost to the point of driving him mad with desire. Yet he had promised himself to get rid of his lycan beast within. When bedding human women he had always been gentle, almost passive. Dark thoughts ran through his mind. He had awakened wanting to do things considered not chaste. The evil dreams still fresh of ripping her clothes from her and taking her from behind like an animal. She was the temptation that would rob him of remaining a normal chaste knight. Could he conquer this noble test of his inner strength and resist? She cried out in her sleep and he leapt to her side. Without waking her, he soothed her by spooning behind her and gently kissing her forehead. He wanted to do more than just hold her but resisted. That was the wolf in him, not the chivalrous knight.

In the early dawn, Bledig watched her sleep on his bedroll snuggled under his cloak and hers as he remained alert to every sound and scent. The savage lycan Gargol would never give up on finding the wolf maiden who had escaped from his brother’s fortress, of that he was certain. Was she any safer with him? He was fighting his need to look at her wolf mark. Had it turned red with desire? Annora awoke to bright sunshine and the sweet smell of porridge. Bledig sat near the campfire with his back to her. Could he, the son of Weylyn really reject his calling? Worse, was he really immune to her wolf maiden charms? Perhaps, her destiny would have been to be Silvio’s wolf maiden and not Bledig’s. Yet, if he was Silvio’s identical twin then she would be his as well. An alpha could never resist the bond to his true life mate. She longed to be with him. He must smell her desire, her need. Still she had her pride. Her voice was formal. “Good morrow, Sir Bledig.” Bledig stood and bowed. “My lady.” He spooned out some porridge and brought it to her. “We will head out as soon as you are done with your meal.” She took the wooden bowl. “Thank you for the meal and your bedroll, but I think it would be best if we part and go our separate ways.” He scowled. “These are dangerous woods. A damsel should not travel alone. There are bandits, giants and worse, evil sorcerers. And I might add Saxons still roam about, raiding pillaging and raping.” He loomed over her. “Gorlagon will no doubt send his Lupercii or alpha females to track you. I am duty bound to make sure you reach a safe haven.” The thought of being tracked and alone without the invisibility spell frightened her. She chewed and then narrowed her eyes to stare at him. “Once we arrive in Avalon, if you can point me in the direction of where a Lupercii by the name of Sir Lanval lives. He will guide me back to the continent.” He looked somewhat aghast. “How do you know of Sir Lanval?” She swallowed. “My companion and guard Fauna told me if I needed help that I should seek him out.” Before she took another spoonful, she gave him a questioning look. “Do you know of him?” He sighed. “He is the Knight I squired with. The son of Lupercii Ulfius who tutored me.” She suppressed a smile of satisfaction. “Seems like we travel in similar lycan circles.” His body tensed. “Hurry. We must not tarry.” She finished her bowl. The sound of a babbling brook drew her attention. “I will take it to the creek and rinse it.” He stopped packing his supplies to sniff the air. “Very well, but be quick.” She could not help it but tease. “Once you are cured of your curse how will you sense danger?” “Like any human man, with my eyes.” She mumbled. “Time will tell.” “Humph.” No, Bledig will not want to lose his highly attuned senses. Her mission was to prove what a disadvantage it was to be a human. She often wished that she had been born an alpha female with greater strength, superior senses and the freedom not to be any one’s mate. She bent over and let the rushing water clean the bowl. “Annora?” A soft voice called. She looked up and gasped. A woman, no, rather a fae, small with dark features and a beautiful priestly white cloak waved to her. “Shh. Do not be afraid. I am Morgan le Fey. I promised Silvia I would make sure Bledig was well. But I am quite relieved to see you are the wolf maiden I saw in my vision during the full moon. He must realize that you are his life mate.” “Morgan le Fey, sister of Arthur and gifted sorceress.” She bowed and turned back to see if Bledig was running to her at the sound of her talking to a woman. He had warned her of dangers from wizards and magical folk. The well known guardian of Avalon looked behind her. “I have hidden us under an enchantment. He will not see, smell or hear us.” The sorceress cast Annora a mischievous grin. “Any minute he will notice you are out of his sensory range and grow mad with worry.” Annora shrugged. “He worries only because he is being chivalrous. He has no interest in claiming me.” “Silvia told me no alpha male can resist bonding with their wolf maiden.” “Not Bledig, at first I thought he would claim me but he plans to get rid of his so called curse and marry a normal woman.” Morgan chuckled. “His mind says that but his heart will remain steadfast and true to you and no one else.” Annora cast her eyes down and sighed. “He is adamant about being cured of his lycan nature.” “You are the key to his destiny. You must persuade him to become the pack leader and bring the lycans to Avalon.”

She shrugged and attempted a stiff upper lip. “Even if he chooses another, I will try to convince him to lead our kind against Gorlagon and Gargol.” Morgan le Fey smiled. “I can’t imagine him with another.” Annora frowned. “Do not put a love spell on him. If he chooses to claim me, it should be his choice, his own desire.” “My spell would not work on an alpha lycan and only work briefly for a human. If I could accomplish such a deed I would use it on Queen Guinevere to love her King.” She had heard rumors of the queen’s fondness for younger knights and especially one known as Sir Lancelot, the king’s best friend. “I see.” Bledig’s voice roared through the forest. “Annora!” Morgan laughed. “You are gone for a short time and already he is nearly a wolf. It will make my job so much easier.” She gave her a sidelong glance. “What do you mean?” Morgan stepped into the babbling brook and vanished. Bledig stomped toward where she had been the entire time. “Where have you been? I lost your scent and could not hear you. How could that be?” His eyes appeared horror-stricken. She wiped the pot with a cloth and smiled. “I have been here all along.” She shot him a shrewd eye. “Now you know what it will be like to be a man, without your attuned senses.” He raised a brow. She smoothed her cloak. “We best leave.” Bledig checked the saddle making sure it was secured and then turned to her. “You will ride in front of me.” Annora looked down at her long tunic. “Umm, how shall I sit?” “It will be easier to ride like a man.” “Very well then.” She walked to the saddle and waited. He picked her by the waist and set her down. He climbed behind her and felt her soft round rump. He gritted his teeth as his arms felt her narrow figure while taking the reins. Images of a wolf paw print on her hip made him almost lose control. He had to get his mind off of her. All of his senses were fully awakened. Still, he was confused. Why had he lost her scent? Why hadn’t he heard her near the creek? The idea that as a man he would lose those heightened senses suddenly bothered him. Did these woods have some enchantments to remove his powers of perception? Though it would tax all of his self control, he drew her close, wrapping a protective arm around her small waist. Once he was back in Avalon, he would leave her in safe hands and never return. He clucked for Saturnus to trot and he smelled her fear. She gripped the saddle. “Slow down. I’m going to fall off.” Her voice bounced with each trot. “I will not let you fall.” “My bottom will hurt.” He laughed. “Don’t tell me a woman as clever as you does not ride often” He slowed Saturnus back to a walk. “Fauna tried to get me to learn proper equestrian skills but horses make me nervous. They are so big and one kick can disembowel you.” “I give you my word of honor as a knight of the Round Table there will be no disemboweling on our ride.” His tone was laced with humor. “You are laughing at me.” “No my lady I am not.” Her back straightened and her voice became haughty. “Good, because if you are, I refuse to ride with you.” “I doubt my lady would keep up with us at a walk.” He would certainly feel better if she did walk along side. Her soft body was becoming too much of a temptation. His hardened cock was so uncomfortable he could barely ride. The best thing he could to distract his need was to let Saturnus do what he was itching to do, run. The path was now clear and straight and it would be a smooth gallop. Her tone softened. “Then let us slow to a gentle walk.” “Saturnus does not like to walk. And furthermore we need to make time.” He kicked Saturnus and he blasted into a swift lope. Annora screamed which made Saturnus run even faster. “Close your eyes if need be.” “Stop!!” He tightened his arm around her waist, reassuring her, but ignoring her imploring to slow down or worse stop. After racing up the steep winding rocky hill, he reigned in Saturnus. He decided Saturnus should rest and they could stretch their legs with a leisure walk. “Easy.” The stallion slowed to a canter then a trot and down to a walk before

coming to a smooth halt. Annora was no longer frightened. She turned and pounded a fist on his armored shoulder. She was seething in fury. He jumped off and gently carried her down to her feet before she slid off. She shoved him away and tossed her windblown hair back, flashing him a look of agitation. “How dare you scare me after I told you riding horses terrifies me?” He suppressed a smile. “You told me you feared being disemboweled by a kick.” He poked her middle in jest. “As you can see your innards are still safely inside.” “You nearly killed me with the last run.” She sighed, her tone calmer. “I was not expecting to go so fast.” He felt his face flush red in sudden shame. It was not chivalrous to scare a helpless woman. “Accept my apologies but it was necessary we make distance.” He furrowed his brow. “I would never allow anything to harm you, especially me or my horse.” She removed her cloak and smoothed down her gown. “Saturnus must be thirsty.” He took the reins and guided his horse down a narrowing path. “We will walk for a while. There is a lake not far from here where he can drink. We will rest and purchase a meal at the village surrounding Sapphire Lake Castle.” Her face brightened. “A village. Why that’s wonderful.” “It’s not a large castle or village and is quite isolated. The folk keep mostly to themselves.” “Have you traveled there?” “Not since I was a squire. The castle’s duke was old and a bit grumpy.” “I shall purchase a carriage for the ride back or perhaps hire a few knights so you can continue on without the added burden of me slowing you down. I can pay you back when we reach Avalon. T’is obvious from our dangerously fast ride you are in a great hurry.” He stopped and furrowed his brow in agitation. “My lady, it is for you I made such haste. Do you not know that your life is in grave danger from Gorlagon?” “Kaie promised that the decoy would point far away from my true destination.” “She and her pack may have been captured, killed and tortured to find out where you escaped to.” She gasped. Her eyes widened in worry. “No. Dear Feronia, let them have escaped.” She had apparently not made the assumption that they would end up back in Gorlagon’s claws. He tried to soothe her fret. “I am just stating it is a possibility. Picts are resourceful and can disappear into the foliage. If anyone can get away it would be them.” “I suppose Gorlagon will not give up on finding me so easily.” “You helped his prisoners escape and set a fire in his castle, for those acts alone he will seek you out. In addition, his obsession with you as his and his brother’s wolf maiden will drive him to never give up.” He heard her heartbeat quicken like a sparrow’s at the mention of her being their wolf maiden. “I will make sure you never fall into their hands.” “Why should you care? You are not claiming me.” Her accent grew thick as she lamented. “If you are indeed cured of your wolfen nature, you will be torn apart in combat against two powerful lycans.” Tears filled her big brown eyes. “You will end up dead and I will end up wishing I was dead.” He felt his heart break and his blood boil with rage. The thought that she might end up with Gorlagon and Gargol was worse than a million deaths. “The Merlin or the all powerful Morgan le Fey can conjure a spell so you are never found.” She wiped her tears. “Really, they can do that?” “The Merlin was able to enchant the moonstone long enough for you to escape. The mages on Avalon have kept their Isle unreachable for all except for a few.” He straightened to his full height and made a fist. His need to protect her was more consuming than his need to distance himself from his lycan nature. “But if their deaths are the only way to insure you are free of them, then I promise I will find them and kill them.” “But what would happen to his betas if you refuse to lead them?” “I told you I plan to remain a man. If on the full moon beta lycans go on a killing rampage then the knights of the Round Table will destroy them with wolfsbane laced spears.” She gripped his arm. “No! You must never tell any human of the wolfsbane poison. If you do, the Lupercal will send a killing squad to hunt you down. And any who knows this secret.” He cast a wry smile. “I would accept their punishment to keep you from their clutches.” She stopped and folded her arms. “I will not allow you to reveal the secret of the wolfsbane.” Telling humans about wolfsbane would be the ultimate betrayal since it was the only way an inferior human could kill a lycan. He felt a pang of shame. He bowed. “I vow not to reveal the secret of the wolfsbane to men, even after I become a man.” He rose up. “But if your safety is in question than I will kill them one way or another. Do not get your hopes up. I do not plan to live as a lycan once I’m cured. Let the Lupercal find another champion.”

“I suppose you will be relieved once they find me a proper alpha.” He closed his eyes. “It would be best.” What he really wanted to do was claim her and slaughter any lycan male that turned a lustful eye toward her. No. He had to fight these wolfish feelings if he were ever going to be a normal man. Sapphire Lake was smaller than Annora had expected. It was in a secluded wooded area and the castle was little, no bigger than her home in Londinium Augusta. The so called village was four or five huts and a bigger shack that must be an inn for weary travelers. The path to the village was narrow and was covered in foliage as if unused for a very long time. It was comforting knowing that little traffic had gone by. No sign of Saxon or worse, enemy lycans. “I doubt they will have a chariot for me to purchase.” “I promise no more galloping after we buy a warm meal and wash up.” She glared at him. She had not talked to him for most of the way down the winding path. She was angry at him for turning his back on his kind and even angrier for not wanting to claim her. Her wolf mark sizzled the way it should when her soul mate was near. Yet, because he was a twin, perhaps what she felt was what she would have felt for his brother, not him. They arrived at the makeshift gate, which he easily pushed open. “That’s odd. No guards.” He sniffed the air. “Where is everyone?” The hairs on her arms prickled. “Abandoned?” “Shhh.” His eyes searched, his ears listening for the slightest of sounds. Saturnus pricked his ears forward as if he too was looking for signs of life. She covered her nose with her cloak and whispered. “It could be a plague.” “Nay. Death from disease or a Saxon raid is not likely. I don’t smell dead carcasses.” Her skin crawled with dread. She was ready to leave since an abandoned village could mean there was some danger, real or unseen. “Then they must have all moved out.” She pointed. “Look even the livestock pens are empty.” He guided her to stand behind him. He growled in the direction of the neglected castle’s door as it flung open. An old grizzled man with patches of disheveled white hair springing out from a balding head appeared wearing nothing but rags. He came hobbling forward, swinging his walking stick like he was brandishing a sword. An empty threat against a full armored knight. “What do you want? There is nothing left.” Bledig handed her the reins. “Don’t move.” He approached the old hermit. “Who are you sir and where are the others?” “Why I’m Duke Nygell and my people are no more.” “Explain.” The Duke chuckled and poked his head behind Bledig’s large frame. “A fine lady.” He moved to stumble past, but he did not get far. Bledig gripped his shoulders. “Bledig, let go of the poor man. Can’t you see he is harmless?” Bledig sighed dragging him closer to her, keeping a weary grip on him, lest he dare touch her. “Duke Nygell, this is Annora. We are on our way south and have come to let our horse drink.” Annora frowned at Bledig and smiled at the old man. “My lord, what has happened here?” Duke Nygell looked glum. “They all left me.” “Why?” “T’is a long story and surely you don’t want to stay long and hear the ramblings of an old man.” He pointed to a trough. “Let your steed drink. I poured fresh buckets just this morning.” Annora pulled him away from Bledig’s hold. “Why don’t you take Saturnus to drink while I lend an ear to Duke Nygell’s tale?” “Come my dear let us go in the inn and sit comfortably.” Bledig glowered at her as if she was a fool for being too trusting. “Let me make sure it is safe.” They followed him and he flared his nostrils, satisfied they were alone he gave a brusque nod. But first he pulled Annora aside and whispered. “Scream if you need me.” “I will not need you Sir Bledig,” she said with a bit of sarcasm in her voice. He shot a dangerous look in warning at the old man and left. Her curiosity was peaked. “Now tell me Duke, what has befallen your castle?” “T’is my punishment for killing the sacred white stag.” He smiled. “I was warned by a witch who lives near the lake that I was never to harm the white stag of the forest. But one day two knights came by and I so wanted to impress them I told them of the white stag and together we hunted it and feasted upon its flesh. The next day the

knights were consumed by a large white serpent.” Tears welled in his eyes. “Each day the serpent came and ate one person. Those that tried to escape were killed by the serpent.” She felt cold unease as goose flesh crawled down her arms. “Now that no one is left is the serpent now satisfied or will it come for you?” “It knows how lonely I am. It waits for someone to come speak to me and then it knows I am no longer lonely. That is my punishment to always be within reach of companionship only to lose it. I’m so sorry my dear child. It now comes for you.” He stood and shouted as if speaking to someone. “I beg you let me have them for one more day!” A low rumbling hiss circled the inn. Annora dashed for the door but as she opened it, a large serpent’s head came in view and she slammed it shut. The sound of its scales rubbing against the structure made her quake with fear and panic. It slithered around and banged against the walls. It found the entry and its red forked tongue flicked beneath the door. Its piercing hiss was deafening. She screamed. “Bledig!” The hiss grew louder and it knocked at the door, not seeking permission to enter but rather looking for an opening. Bledig was not coming. Had he been already swallowed? She turned to the old man. “How do we stop it?” He went on his knees and started weeping. “Forgive me. I was so lonely” The door shook and the wood began to splinter as the serpent rammed its head against it. She took him by the shoulders and shook him. “Is there any way out?” He pointed his hand shaking. “You can crawl through the back door but it will track your scent.” She pulled him. “Come.” “No. It does not harm me. You go. Perhaps your knight is still alive, but if she sees him he too will be killed.” She spotted the back door and ran out. Bledig was nowhere in sight. The loud hiss was heading her way. She ran to the woods alongside the lake. The giant pure white serpent slithered into the waters. She took a breath of relief. It must need to stay moist. Suddenly it shot out of the water and struck at her. She turned to run but it gripped the ends of her cloak, pulling her toward the lake. She desperately tried to unclip the brooch but it was stuck. She felt the chill of the lake as she was pulled under.

Chapter 7 Outside a feed shed Saturnus thirstily drank from a trough. Inside the shack Bledig scooped up grains for him into the saddle bag. As if pushed, a bucket fell behind him. Bledig turned and growled. It was a warning. A chill ran through his spine as he sensed the brotherly presence of his twin. The shimmering white wolf stood by the gate, and snarled Danger. His heart leapt. “Silvio!” Like a whiff of mist his twin’s apparition disappeared. Outside the shed Saturnus screamed a battle cry. Bledig’s heart quickened, beating like battle drums. Thump, thump, thump. His nostrils flared as he caught the distinct odor of a snake. Had Saturnus been bitten? Bledig dashed out. Saturnus was spooked and yanking agitatedly on his lead rope. “Easy boy.” No use. The battle hardened mount could not be calmed as he reared and shook his neck, eager to be freed from the taut knot. His lycan senses awakened. He was not alone. The distinct odor and loud hiss made him twist around toward the tavern. A colossal white serpent circled around the inn where Annora and the Duke had gone to talk. The fierce creature crashed the inn’s door open with its massive head. Annora! He felt the shift, no longer restraining it as he had in battle. A wolf maiden was in grave danger. His wolf maiden. He removed his armor and ripped his garments off as fur, claws and fangs sprung forth. With his superior speed he raced toward the inn as the thing slithered in. Bledig crashed through the broken doorway, desperately looking for Annora. She was gone. Only the old duke was left, whimpering on the floor. The duke covered his face as he wept and babbled. “Forgive me. I should have warned you. I just wanted a few precious moments…” he looked up to see the giant wolf and crawled under a table, cowering into a ball. Bledig snarled at the cowardly man. He sniffed the air. There. Her scent. He raced out the back door, searching for her before the serpent devoured her. He loped to the edge of the wood near the shore of the lake. A splash of water made him direct his attention to the sound. His heart broke. Annora’s cloak was floating on the water’s surface. He roared and hurled into the lake. He swam and gripped the serpent’s tail. It pulled him under. With fangs and carnassials he bit the end of its tail off. It twisted and flung at him as he dove into the bloodied water. As it thrashed sending powerful waves around him, Bledig saw that the snake’s mouth was free of Annora. Had it already swallowed her? Yet there was no bloat of a recent feed. The serpent struck at his head and he dove deeper, barely escaping the lethal strike. Using his keen eyes he searched the bottom of the rocky lake, hoping for Annora to still be alive somewhere in the depths. The thrashing whip-like motion of the giant serpent created a forceful wave that propelled

him forward like driftwood and made him sink like a stone. His lungs were burning. He needed air. Fighting the strong surge that pushed him deeper, he struggled for the surface followed by the enraged serpent. He gulped air, preparing to search again when its immense body rose above the water. “SSSSSS!” It opened its jaws revealing blade sharp fangs. It struck. Bledig dove in, dodging its lethal strike. He spun about, using powerful strokes, he swam towards the creature. Racing to reach the serpent before its bite rendered him helpless despite his lycan strength. It would take time to recover from such a powerful injury. As its neck slid beside him, he clenched his own sharp jaws around the creature’s throat. The snake thrashed trying to whip him off. With every bit of strength he bit through its scaly neck until he decapitated the hideous head. It floated away while its headless body continued to thrash and flop, splashing water spray that came down like torrential rain. He wasted no time, frantically searching for Annora. His sense of smell was weaker in water but he should still get her residual scent. He needed air. He raced for the surface, gulped air and glimpsed a limp body lying on the shore next to an algae covered boulder. Annora! He swam to shore and bolted from the lake. The wind had picked up and blew a cold chill. She was soaking wet and shivering. But alive. He whined, sniffed and then began kissing her face like a child’s puppy. There was a bleeding gash on her leg and he licked it clean. He then returned to slobbering his tongue on her neck and then back to her face. “Stop!” She tried to push away his drooling tongue while covering her face. What was he doing? He pulled away. She must think he was most foul. A beast. He had lost his humanity. Yet, she reached his thick furred sodden neck and hugged him. He felt his mouth twist into a wolfish grin. Her arms around him made him the happiest he could ever remember being. “Oh Bledig, I knew you would save me.” She continued holding him tight. He wanted her to hold him like that for all eternity. She trembled. She was freezing. The chilled lake was cold even for him with his thick fur. She finally let go and wrapped her arms around her knees. It was time he shifted. He stepped away and shook as much excess water as he could. He focused and shimmered into his human form. He was on his knees, naked and brutally cold. “Bledig, I was so worried when you jumped in behind that horrible creature.” Her teeth chattering she continued. “I tried to call you back and then I saw the blood and I thought it had killed you.” She cried. “I was so scared.” He did not care that he was naked. He went to her and drew her into his arms. He let her sob on his chest and smoothed her wet hair with his hand. “It’s over. The serpent is dead, you are safe and I’m alive.” He laughed in relief and kissed her head. “You are alive!” She sniffled and snuggled more. She looked up. “You thought it had devoured me?” “I chased the serpent from the inn. When I saw your cloak floating in the lake, I thought it had you so I dove in.” “It had a grip on my cloak and was dragging me with it into the water. I managed to rip away the brooch and swam as fast as possible to get away. As I reached solid ground I saw you go in. I called for you but you did not hear me.” “My lady!” Duke Nygell’s hoarse voice cracked through the chill as he ambled over with a slight limp in his gait. “It’s his fault,” uttered Annora under her breath as her teeth continued to chatter. Bledig did not know what she meant but stood in front of her, his large frame protecting her from any further harm. Had this man caused the serpent to nearly kill her? His fangs sprung out and he snarled at the old man. Duke Nygell stopped. His terror stricken eyes revealed that the old man feared his demonic power more than the serpent. “Please, don’t harm me. I can explain.” “Tell me this creature was not of your doing and I will not toss you in the lake with its remains!” His fists dug into his hips, he stepped closer and he glowered down at the cowering man. Annora giggled. “Umm, Bledig, you are most immodest.” Bledig felt his face grow red with the searing warmth of shame. In the heat of his emotions thinking he had lost her, and then his elation on finding out she lived, he had forgotten he was nude. Behind him Annora was most likely laughing at his arse while before him was some disposed Duke stared at his privates. “Hand me your cloak sir!” “Why of course, my lord knight.” Nygell removed his tattered cloak and handed it over. Bledig wrapped the undersized cape around his waist. He scowled at Annora who was desperately trying not to laugh while shivering like a nearly drowned cat. He hauled her up. “My lady is in need of warm garments.” “Yes, my lord, follow me.” He headed back toward his castle. Frustrated with her slow gait, Bledig lifted her and carried her like a babe. Her lips blue and teeth chattering uncontrollably she stuttered. “I ccc…an walk!”

“You are too cold.” She did not say anymore, and nuzzled her head on his chest. He was glad the cape was tied around him. His hardness was not so easy to conceal. By the time they reached the castle the wind had grown even colder and Annora was shivering and her pallor turning blue. He barked at the duke. “Start a brazier and hearth fire. We need to prepare a warm bath.” Nygell gave a brusque nod. “Take her upstairs to the last chamber. There is wooden bath and attire that belonged to my sharp-tongued long gone daughter in-law.” They entered the long abandoned room and he set her on the bed. He snapped at the old man. “Turn around and get the fires going!” “Yes, yes.” He ran to find wood, no longer a titled lord but a sniffling servant. He soon returned with kindling. “Annora.” He patted her cheek. “I need to get you out of your wet garments.” He expected her to start giggling again but she simply closed her eyes while her body shook uncontrollably in a fit. He ripped her wet clothing off and folded the bed furs around her. He held her. “Something is wrong.” Nygell turned around keeping his eyes cast down, sensing he should not dare challenge Bledig by looking at her body. “Perhaps the gash on her leg has a bad miasma.” The fire he made was roaring and kneeling while still keeping his eyes cast down he turned to Bledig “I will pump water but my bones are old and…” Bledig draped one more fur around her and hauled the heavy bed close to the fire. He recalled how many men died of fever from even minor battle wounds. More died from illness than from combat. Others froze to death from severe cold. Would Annora succumb so easily as well? “Lead me to the water.” In a short time they had heated enough warm water to accommodate her. Nygell handed him linen, sponges and long linen drying cloths. They were clean but musty. They would have to do. Nygell spied from a distance. “She is not trembling as much.” He took something out of a leather bag he had brought in. “Here is some balm for her wound.” Bledig took it. “Thank you.” He picked her up. She opened her eyes and tried to talk but she was still blue and her teeth were still chattering. “Annora I’m putting you in a warm bath to stop the shivering.” She barely nodded. He took it as a sign she still had some sense of her surroundings and was not too delirious. He cast a fierce eye at Duke Nygell. The duke flinched and left closing the door behind him. Bledig removed her coverings and lowered her into the bath. He tried to remain neutral like a healer but her exquisite body made him almost lose control. Her soft shapely breasts with dark nipples that accentuated their white color made his fangs emerge as if any minute he would nip at them. He closed his eyes and took a long breath. Reminding himself she was ill, he focused on sponging the body with the rag and squeezing it with the warm water over her smooth back and arms. While holding her head above the water, he dripped a wet linen cloth on the side of her face. She grabbed his arm and moaned with pleasure. Her trembling began to subside. He felt his heart almost leap out of his chest, thankful she was starting to recover. Her sweet aroma intoxicated his nose. Fur hairs sprung up on his back. Gritting his teeth he asked. “Can you sit?” She nodded. Aware of her nakedness she gasped and splashed him. “Bledig!” He turned his face. “My lady, you were freezing to death.” She scooted to the end opposite of where he knelt and covered her tantalizing breasts with her arms. “Oh, I see. You disrobed me and administered to me while I was naked to keep me from freezing.” Her voice hid disappointment. “Thank you.” Again he became the healer rather than the lover he was tempted to be. “Let me see to the wound on your leg.” Expecting her to lift her leg, instead she turned to her side, exposing her soft round delectable bottom as she extended the wounded leg. There it was, the mark of the wolf on her hip. It was a light reddish brown print. His good intentions were slipping away. The beat of his heart pounded in his head. Ka-thump, ka-thump, ka-thump. He growled and turned away. He had to stay in control. Stay in control. I am a chivalrous knight of the Round Table. He had to bury the beast inside of him. He rushed to the chest containing Nygell’s daughter in-law’s clothing. He sprung it open and grabbed a shift and several tunics, and then threw them on the bed. He gazed back at her for a brief moment before averting his eyes. “You can dress.” Annora rested her chin on her palm at the rim of the wooden bath. Her voice was nonchalant. “Do you wish to claim me?” She shivered, then laid back in her bath and smiled with those lovely ruby red lips. Her voice became sultry, enough to drive a man to madness. “Hmm. I suppose I can accept your claim.” She was tempting him to the point of making him lose his humanity. He turned his back to her. “I told you, my plan is to rid my soul of the wolf.” His tone was stern. “Get out before the water turns cold.” She sighed loudly. “Give me a hand, then!” He felt regret at his hardened order, commanding her as if she was a soldier not a lovely woman. He softened his tone. “Stand.” She stood covering her breasts, her body springing gooseflesh. He grabbed a drying cloth and covered

her with it. He lifted her and sat her on the bed. The feel of her soft body beneath the cloth tempted him to ravish her. No. I am healer. “Let me see your cut. I will apply ointment.” She lifted the drying cloth and pointed to the gash near her wolf blemish. He applied the balm, digging his fingers beneath the cloth trying so hard not to touch anything else but the wound. He sniffed, happy there was no corruption. He was reluctant to feel her wolf mark but was compelled. At his touch, the print became dark red and its aroma penetrated his nostrils causing a surge of pleasurable sensations racing through his entire body. Fangs emerged. A growl emanated from deep within his throat and he buried his mouth directly on top of the print. He gently bit while gripping her round bottom with one clawed hand. Enthralled by her sweet taste, he grunted from deep within his core. She squealed and then moaned in ecstasy. “Oh, yes. Claim me.” He was licking the wolf mark and whining like a wolf cub. What was he doing? He fell back and the cloak the only clothes he wore fell open, exposing his large pulsing erect member. Mortified he grabbed the cloak, covering himself and backed away. He was under the spell of a wolf maiden. “My lady, forgive me. The wolf spirit made me lose control. I will never touch you in such a brutal manner.” Her eyes widened with hurt. She pointed to her print which was now blazing red. “Your scent and imprint of fangs on my mark means you have claimed me. T’is a good thing.” He had to remain human. “No, it can’t be! Find yourself another alpha. I will no longer be lycan!” He roared and she flinched. Her brow furrowed in anger and she lashed out. “You cannot fight it! He felt the return of the beast and the urge to ravish her in dark unspeakable ways. She was right, he could no longer hold back. His eyes narrowed and he stalked toward her, his prey. Suddenly the bang of the door slamming open snapped him out of his wolfish trance. A woman accompanied by chamber maids shouted at them with a harsh piercing scream. “What is the meaning of this!” Annora covered herself with the thrown shift while Bledig stood over his dropped cloak, his mouth gaping, with a hint of fangs. Both were surprised at the interruption. How could this be? Except for the rumpled lord, the castle was empty. Annora cast a fleeting eye at Bledig. He stood naked with a throbbing phallus. The woman with the pixie nose and sharp chin gawked at Bledig’s state of undress. Annora did not like how she was looking at him and took control. “Who are you?” Her voice was shrill. “I am the lady of this castle! Lady Isota, widow of Conayn son of Duke Nygell.” The old duke managed to join in the fray. “Ah Lady Isota, may I present my guests, Annora and Sir Bledig.” He cast them a weak smile. “I see you have met my charming daughter in-law.” She cast Nygell an angry frown and narrowed her beady eyes. “Not only is the castle in total disarray but now you allow strangers to fornicate on my bed and steal my garments!” Her eyes moved to the bath. She was near hysteria. “Look at the mess on the floor! What pray tell is going on?” Her high pitched voice was grading. “My dear, if it were not for Annora and Sir Bledig you and all the others would still be in the belly of a cursed serpent.” She puckered her lips and fumed a few huffs like a bull ready to charge. “What madness do you speak of?” He grabbed her elbow and tried to pull her out of the room. “Please my dear, I will explain everything but first let me speak with my guests. Privately.” Isota glowered at him from head to toe. As if noticing him for the first time, she said. “You are wearing rags! Why is your hair in such disarray?” He straightened his back and did his best to look regal. “I am the lord of this manor and I order you to leave us!” She glared at him and then nodded an approving smile at Bledig before storming out. Annora, dressed hastily, throwing on the shift and the tunic over it as Nygell explained what happened. “T’is a miracle. The death of the serpent has lifted the curse. While you were being bathed the white stag appeared and bowed to me. It then trotted into the wood. I heard baaing and snorts coming from the pasture and I ran to look. All of my livestock came back. Then I heard voices coming from inside the castle. All of my people who had been devoured by the giant serpent from the milk maids to my barren daughter in-law had miraculously reappeared with no memory of their deaths.” Annora quipped. “I see you will no longer be lonely.” He smiled. “No I will once again be amongst my fellows.” He lowered his voice. “I even missed Isota’s daily naggings.” He sighed. “If only I can find her a husband.” Annora stood and elbowed Bledig in the rib. “What do you say Sir Bledig, are you not hoping to marry a lady of the manor?”

Still naked, he scowled at her. “T’is best we leave on the morrow.” “I will have my servants prepare chambers for the two of you.” Nygell smiled. “The cooks are preparing a grand feast.” “By then my own gown will be dry,” said Annora. She felt bad she had put on Isota’s clothing without permission. “No, please keep them. I will tell Isota that I will send her to purchase fine fabrics for herself. I plan to gift you a reward for breaking the curse.” Bledig covered his body with the small cloak. “If you don’t mind sending for my garments which I left in the barn.” “I will send for them immediately.” He left and closed the door giving them some much needed privacy. From the other side of the door the once frightened old man’s tone became rightfully authoritative as he shouted orders, sending servants scurrying about. Annora added more balm to her cut. “As a reward for breaking the curse, perhaps Duke Nygell has a tame palfrey I can ride.” Her tone turned scolding. “I do not wish to make your ride back to Avalon uncomfortable.” His voice softened. “Look Annora, I’m sorry I yelled at you. I did not mean to hurt you. T’is not your fault that the beast within me bit you.” She rolled her eyes back in frustration. “Gently imprinted. T’was not a bite.” She had never heard of an alpha that was sorry for nipping a wolf maiden during his claim. Yet he had been raised by humans and never developed a bond with a pack. She shot him a teasing smile. “Let me remind you, Lady Isota is in need of a proper husband. Though I am claimed I will let you go.” She smoothed down the red tunic. “T’is obvious I must have been your twin’s life mate and not yours.” He laughed. “You would love to see me tormented by that harpy would you not?” She twisted a smile. “It would serve you right.” By early morning Bledig had made ready for their journey. Saturnus was saddled and their meager belongings secured. Duke Nygell was at the horse pen. No longer looking like a beggar, he now wore fine garments and a purple cloak. He told Annora she could choose any horse she desired no matter how valuable. Bledig went over and eyed the palfrey she had chosen. The bay horse was so old it slept while being tacked. He addressed Nygell. “Surely, you can reward us with an animal that will not die of old age by the time we reach Avalon?” He gave Bledig an apologetic look. “I tried to tell…” Annora intervened. “I chose him. He walks slowly and Duke Nygell says children learn to ride on him.” “Thunder Bolt loves the ladies,” added Nygell. Saturnus whinnied as if it understood the irony of a horse that moved as slow as a turtle being named Thunder Bolt. Bledig tried to keep his voice calm. “Better you ride with me my lady then make this poor beast work.” Annora retorted. “Sir Bledig, I am thankful that you saved me from the serpent and have offered to be my guide but since I’m no wife or kin to you, then it is entirely my decision how I travel and with whom. If that is not acceptable, I can ask the two knights that reappeared.” He felt a pang of guilt. If it were not for Annora, his brother’s moonstone would still be with Gorlagon. He patted the pouch where he kept the moonstone and bowed. “Accept my apology. I owe you a life debt.” Duke Nygell handed her the reins and smiled at both of them. “Bless you for releasing me of the curse.” She kissed him on the cheek. “Take care of the white stag.” “I shall.” Annora stood in front of Thunder Bolt. After a brief pause she turned to him. “Sir Bledig, if you would be so kind to help me up.” He nodded and set her on the ancient horse. He turned to Nygell. “This horse? Was he named Thunder Bolt because he once had speed?” The duke chuckled. “He belonged to my dearly departed wife. She named him Thunder Bolt on account that during a horrible lightning storm he was happily eating his hay, whilst the other horses were running around in terror.” Annora patted his neck and beamed. “Imagine such a sensible calm horse.” Bledig wanted to protest. The poor beast would probably not move at a trot even if chased by maddened lycans. Still, her relaxed striking smile brightened his mood. He adjusted Annora’s heels against the old horse’s belly. “Squeeze and keep the reins here.” He mounted Saturnus and chuckled at her lack of skill. With the reins too far apart Annora twisted her head. “Farewell Duke Nygell.”

Annora enjoyed riding for the first time. Thunder Bolt plodded along, steady and slow. Safe. “Good boy, you will not let me be fall, will you?” She glanced at Bledig’s soured face. He had finally given up trying to make her palfrey keep up with his bigger charger. But as the day grew late, his patience was waning. “Are you sure you would not rather ride with me? He can still find his way back to his barn.” She concealed a smile of satisfaction, knowing it was she who had control over the difficult lycan. “What if my touch brings out your true wolfish nature? T’is possible you would complete your claim.” As far as she was concerned he had already claimed her, since her wolf mark warmed whenever he was near. The mark was still bright red since he had imprinted on her. Other alphas would know she was not available with or without the coupling that would make the bond complete. He muttered under his breath. “I promise to keep the curse under control.” She rolled her eyes. “Impossible, and anyway I like riding Thunder Bolt. He and I are good friends.” Instead of getting angry again he shot her a roguish smile. “Even if you were not a wolf maiden I would have a hard time remaining chivalrous.” Such words gladdened her heart. He had to know that his desire for her was more than an attraction to a comely woman. She had seen it in his eyes right before he imprinted her mark. There was still a chance he would eventually take her as a life mate. They continued at the slow pace, which gave her an opportunity to ask him questions about his life. She learned about his upbringing with human parents and his relationship with his great aunt Silvia. He especially loved telling her of his heroics in battle and knighthood by King Arthur. Such tales made her more drawn to him. He had to be the most handsome knight of the Round Table. She could not help herself, she sighed like a lovelorn naiveté. “That’s so noble.” He smiled at her. “King Arthur, though a powerful ruler respects all men who sit at his Round Table as equals.” “I wish to write the history of King Arthur.” She had told him all about her classical training and the promised union with Arkadios that would have allowed her to pursue her studies. He frowned. “You really thought Arkadios would marry you just for a title?” “He was in love with Fauna and besides the plan was that I have one child, let Fauna raise it and I would continue with my writings.” He laughed wholeheartedly, stopping only long enough to wipe a tear from his eye such was his glee. “My lady, t’is not possible to not want to bed you every day.” She felt her face flush red and she yanked on the reins, bringing her old horse to a solid halt. “Yet, you as an alpha male think it possible to ignore Feronia’s gift of a wolf maiden’s love.” He dismounted. “My lady, you are the most difficult of temptations.” She sulked. “As soon as we reach Avalon I promise not to tempt you with my presence.” The truth was that since he had imprinted on her mark and turned it red, it was too late. No matter where he went he would remain in her heart and stubborn as he was, she would remain in his. Why was he fighting the inevitable? He shot her a pained look. “We will make camp here.” Annora extended her arms out to him and he set her on the ground. Already the dusk air was chilled. While he prepared for their stay with a warm meal and fire, a profound sadness surrounded her. She took out her lyre and played a melancholy tune.

Chapter 8 Bledig’s arm draped around Annora holding her to his side as she rested her head in the nook of his shoulder. He felt good holding her in his protective arms, like a sheep dog guarding an orphaned lamb. His emotions were conflicted. He had made it clear he had no interest in marrying a wolf maiden. During their ride she remained aloof. Ulfius had said a wolf maiden is just as drawn to her alpha as the alpha was to her. He knew her wolf mark was aflame. No. He refused to give in to what he had really wanted to do. Ravish her and never let her go. The previous day as he prepared their meal she played her music as if she were soothing her frustrations. He lightened the mood by asking her about the Library of Alexandria and her heroine Hypatia, who she had mentioned often. She responded with a long explanation about her astronomical studies and told him wondrous things about the stars and moon. Her voice, an adorable foreign lilt, was music to his ears. As he took in the scent of her skin he remembered what she had told him as they ate by the light of the campfire. She drew a sphere and a series of triangles and lines on the ground with a stick. “Your sun sign is Aries with a Mars conjunction. You must be the great warrior that the Briton lycans have been waiting for.” “Or mayhap only the warrior that helped King Arthur rid Britain of the Saxons.”

She shook her head adamantly. “For now they are gone, but trust me, as a scholar of history I know, they will return.” “Even more reason to serve our king.” He changed the subject. “What sign guides you?” She cast him a coquettish smile. “Taurus, the bull who is influenced by Venus.” He quipped. “Most fitting, the goddess of love and as stubborn as a bull.” She frowned at him and waved the stick at him. “I am not stubborn.” “Yet, stubborn enough to ride a horse that can walk while fully asleep.” She best be careful or he’d grab the stick from her and feed it to the fire. She twisted a smile. “T’is a fine trait to know what serves you best and not let anyone change your mind.” “Indeed.” He laughed. Annora tried to suppress a yawn. They had talked almost all night. He had never been one to be fond of long conversation but with Annora it was different. She knew many great works of philosophy and science. He was sure she even knew more than Ulfius. He could listen to her sweet babble forever. “Come let us rest while we still can.” As they climbed into their separate bedrolls, distant wolves howled and she jumped from her makeshift bed. She shook him by the shoulders. “Bledig, it must be Gorlagon!” He opened one eye. He pointed his chin to Saturnus who barely tweaked an ear toward the howls. “Nay, t’is the sound of a real pack of wolves, not lycans. They will not harm us. It will be morning soon. Get some rest.” Her eyes were wide with fear. She pulled her bedroll alongside his. “I must sleep closer.” His lycan need to protect her and sooth her surfaced and he lost his good sense. He took her in and covered her with his blanket and body. She fell asleep like a trusting puppy while he held her. He never wanted the night to end. It was daylight and she did not stir. “Annora, we must get up now.” She nuzzled deeper into him, ignoring him and seemingly unaware of what she was doing to his pitifully hard manhood. He gently pushed her away and though painful as it was he stood and hoped the brisk chill air would take away his need. He prepared a morning meal while the two horses grazed on the succulent grass. He banged the pot and whistled, hoping she would awaken. He had to get her to safety. Gorlagon might have already caught the runaway Pict lycans and realized their ruse. She stretched and moaned. “I cannot ride anymore. My bottom is sore and I need a proper bath.” “My lady, we need to move fast. I cannot protect you if Gorlagon finds us.” He stated the obvious fact. She scowled at him. “Especially since you are most anxious to be cured of the lycan gift.” “You think that a single lycan can fight an entire pack?” “Bledig, find the packs of Hibernia and Caledonia. Destroy Gorlagon and Gargol once and for all!” Her tone softened. “Bring justice to your father and brother.” His mood darkened. She was shaming him. He raked his hair back. “You are starting to sound like my great aunt Silvia.” Annora stood and smoothed her cloak. “She speaks the truth.” “I am returning my brother’s moonstone to Avalon.” He pointed a finger at her. “I will not walk away from fighting Gorlagon in combat, however when I do, I shall fight him as a man, not a beast.” She sighed. “I suppose what befalls me does not matter as much as your life as a mighty knight with princesses begging you to marry them. Perhaps I should become Gargol’s mate.” Her accent became more pronounced and her hands more animated as she yelled at him. “Bed the lycan who killed my nephew!” It was as though she stabbed him in the heart with steel. The thought of Gargol claiming her sent waves of cold rage through him. He fought the urge to shift. Why must she torment him so? He gritted his teeth. His tone was fierce. “You will never be his mate!” She folded her arms in front of her chest. “Bledig, I am a wolf maiden. I must have a mate.” He spoke through his erupted fangs. “But it need not be Gargol.” She cast her eyes down and mumbled. “I suppose once I leave for Gaul, another mate might come along.” He wanted to agree with her, but he could not. No other lycan or any man should have her. Deep inside he knew she belonged to him. In a final futile attempt he said, “Did you not tell me how your hero, Hypatia refused offers of marriage and pursued her studies?” She raised a brow. “Never marry?” She shook her head. “I doubt the Lupercal would let me do such a thing.” “My great aunt Silvia is learned, perhaps she can help.” She sat by the campfire, her face forlorn. “Let us sup, so we can reach Avalon soon and you can be rid of me.” “Annora, I only want to keep you safe.” He fought the urge to take her in his arms. Better she did not know his true feelings lest it make their parting more difficult. He walked away to gather the horses. He was angry at himself and at Feronia for tempting him with a woman who he would never stop wanting.

It was two more days before they reached a hill overlooking the bluest lake she had ever seen. Nearby were the gigantic fallen stones she was told had been there since ancient times, perhaps placed there by the gods. A few still stood in a circle but their purpose was no longer known. A cloud of mist obscured the legendary Isle of Avalon. This is where the last of the fae lived. They kept the religion and knowledge of the old gods that were slowly being abandoned and replaced by the Christian god. A safe haven to worship the pagan gods. Annora was both relieved and saddened to finally arrive. She had barely spoken to Bledig after their argument about his destiny. One of her skills was silent anger. Once she did not speak to Fauna for three days when the alpha had forced her to leave Rhoades and return home. She had not even plucked her lyre, knowing how much he loved to hear her play. Last night she was tempted to touch Bledig as he sat on a log gazing at his brother’s moonstone. Never had she felt the need to seduce a man, she was drawn to his handsome face and muscular body, and his male scent, reminding her she was no different than the beasts of field. Yet, he had made it clear, he did not want her and she, daughter of Justin and Helena of Rome, would not beg. Instead, she uttered a perfunctory, ‘good night’. She watched him from the safety of her temporary bed, while fending off tears. Why was he fighting his strong bond to her? Surely, his wolf maiden must be more important to him than being a knight of the Round Table. It was clear he did not want her to marry Gargol or anyone else. Never had anyone, especially a male lycan, told her to remain single and follow the path of academics and celibacy. She had always dreamed of being free of marriage, but she was afraid she had fallen in love with the handsome knight. The knight on the fine white stallion. He had rescued her from the serpent and had lovingly bathed her to save her from freezing to death. His imprint on her wolf mark still burned, awakening sensual desires she had never experienced. She even saw glimpses of his wolf aura, a gift she never thought she would have. Bledig dismounted and gazed at the lake. “Brenna will bring the barge.” He reached for her and gently placed her on the ground. “You look tired from riding. We will walk the horses down the hill to the shore.” She could no longer remain stubbornly mute. “Bledig.” His blue eyes danced in joy as he gave her a smile. “Yes?” He must have been happy to hear her voice again after her cold silence. Annora fought hard not to slap that smirk off his face, or worse, reach up and kiss that delectable mouth with the shiny white teeth. She lifted her chin, she must keep her pride. “I just wanted to thank you for saving my life and bringing me safely to Avalon.” “T’is I that should be thanking you for returning my brother’s moonstone. His soul will finally find peace.” As they walked, it occurred to her that she should do the noble thing and let him follow his life path as a knight unencumbered with his lycan nature. Why should he not be allowed his dreams and she hers? Surely the Lupercal would not force her to marry if she adamantly refused. If she could convince them that she could serve as a historian and instead become a Lupercii and serve the lycans in such a manner without the burden of marriage. She would write to them in an erudite manner and formally ask. Most likely they would never approve of a woman becoming a Lupercii. Especially a wolf maiden meant for bearing alpha cubs. “Ah there she is,” Bledig pointed. Her eyes widened as the barge separated from the fog and drifted towards them. “How did she know we are here?” “T’is a magical land. You will enjoy it.” “You don’t think Gorlagon and Gargol can find me here?” The sound of their names evoked heart quickening dread in her. “I know they can’t. My great aunt and Ulfius remained here hidden since their pack was destroyed by Guto. A thick veil protects the Island from all those not invited.” “Sounds wonderful.” The cloud of sadness of not being Bledig’s mate began to lift at the thought of studying such marvelous wisdom from the Druid Bards and Fae inhabitants of Avalon. She also looked forward meeting the wise alpha lycan Silvia. Would the Merlin be there? Perhaps this was her destiny all along. A comely maiden pulled down the hood of her white cloak and smiled. “Sir Bledig and Annora. Welcome.” Bledig raised an eyebrow. “Brenna, how do you know her name?” “Our lady Morgan le Fey met her in a vision,” she said matter of fact. Annora had never told Bledig about her brief visit with Morgan and wondered if he could smell her deception. Why should she worry for not telling? He did not intend to claim her anyway and would soon be leaving. He twisted a smile. “Did she now?” He offered his hand to Annora. “May I introduce Brenna, of Avalon?” Annora bowed. “My lady, t’is a pleasure.” She knew that when around humans, they took the form of tall women. Like Morgan the sorceress fae, Brenna had a hint of pointed pixy ears, high brows and alluring green eyes. Yet no wings, which could only be seen in their smaller fae form.

Brenna bowed even lower. “The pleasure is mine.” Bledig led the horses on board and the barge immediately floated, guided by a wind that must have been conjured. Brenna turned to Bledig, her green eyes twinkling in mirth. “Your wolf maiden is most beautiful.” Bledig blushed but remained diplomatic. “Annora is indeed most beautiful.” Hearing him say such words made her heart leap with delight. There may still be hope. Bledig introduced Annora the Wolf Maiden of Londinium Augusta to his great aunt Silvia and Ulfius. Silvia hugged her and gave him a wink. “Oh, how wonderful. Blessed Feronia.” She kissed her on each cheek and turned to him. “And the moonstone?” He took it out of his pouch and handed it to her. Silvia placed the moonstone over her heart and closed her eyes. “Silvio can now be freed.” Bledig smiled. “It was Annora who brought it back to me.” Ulfius and Silvia glanced at one another with looks of confusion. Annora explained. “The moonstone allowed me to escape from the clutches of the evil Gorlagon.” Silvia gaped. “But what were you doing…” Ulfius draped his arm over Silvia. “My lady, let us offer them drink and a meal.” She clutched the stone, kissed it and then lovingly placed it back in the safety of the pouch and handed it to Bledig. “Yes, come.” She clapped her hands and two chambermaids walked in. “Prepare food and bring the best wine.” They gave a brusque simultaneous nod and ran to follow her orders. Over the next few hours they ate and drank robust wine until they were satiated. It warmed his heart to see Annora enjoying a warm well prepared meal. The poor maiden was famished. In between bites she told them about how Gorlagon and Gargol had killed her brother and nephew and the tragic death of Varina. Ulfius fumed. “T’is sacrilege for Trivia to have killed a wolf maiden even in anger.” Afterward she explained how the moonstone made her invisible long enough to free the other prisoners and how Feronia provided her with a boat until she came upon Bledig. She continued on about how he saved her from the serpent and ended a curse. And how Duke Nygell’s people all returned to him intact and with no knowledge of that they had been swallowed up. Silvia glanced at him with such pride he almost wept. “Blessed Feronia found you the most intelligent, brave and beautiful wolf maiden. Soon the joy of children running around my villa will warm my heart. ” He almost choked on his wine. He cleared his throat. “Wait. You misunderstood. I intend to leave Avalon and become a knight of the Round Table.” He could not bear to face her fierce eyes. “I have decided it is best not to claim a wolf maiden.” Silvia’s mood darkened. She slammed her goblet on the table spilling half her wine. “You have decided! What about blessed Feronia’s wishes.” She stood and gripped the edge of the table. “Do you deny your own feelings? From the moment you both entered, I sensed your bond with one another. The scent of your imprint on her hip.” She honed in on Annora. “Does your wolf mark grow red with heat?” Annora, her face flushed red, looked mortified but answered. “Yes, but…” Bledig stood. “Enough! Leave her out of it!” Silvia sprung fangs and snarled. “I will not leave her out of it. You have imprinted her mark. You must complete the claim!” Bledig stiffened his knuckles into tight fists. He was desperately keeping control so as not to growl back at her. She was baiting him to shift. This time he would not give in. He gritted his teeth. “I will follow my own destiny!” Ulfius tried to calm them. “Please, the Merlin will be arriving shortly with Morgan le Fey to free Silvio’s spirit.” He gave Silvia a gentle touch and guided her to sit. Bledig took a breath while still staring down Silvia. He was the first to break eye contact. He turned to Ulfius. “Call me when the ritual begins.” He stormed out. He needed fresh air to clear his mind before the beast within him took a hold of his soul and he did as she commanded. Grab Annora, take her beneath the starry sky and claim her. Carrying lit lanterns to ward off the dark, Annora and the others gathered around a tall yew tree that stood in the center of a circle of standing stones. If not for the solemn ceremony, she would have asked numerous questions about the origin of the colossal stones that dotted the landscape throughout Avalon. Bledig wore his full armor and finest cloak. He looked regal and her heart broke at the thought he would eventually abandon her. The Merlin, wearing the long white hooded robe of a Druid priest, placed the moonstone in the center of the carefully drawn circle surrounded by archaic symbols and shadowed by the twisted ground branches of the yew tree. Ulfius had told her

earlier that the Druids believed the yew connected them with the world of the dead. The sweet scent of the tree leaves reminded her of the incense used in rituals to Feronia. She glanced at the dozens of women in their white flowing gowns. Morgan le Fey with a fine silk white cloak that glistened like the moon walked in and winked at her. Though Morgan was small in stature she carried an air of great authority and respect. Since the passing of Lady Vivienne, Morgan was now the guardian of Avalon and remained in her smaller fae form but without her wings. She could not help but admire her. It was rumored her powers were greater than the Merlin’s. Morgan addressed them. “Sir Bledig and Lady Silvia step forward.” They stood facing the Merlin and the altar he had prepared for the moonstone. She took Bledig’s hand and placed it over Silvia’s. “You are the only living blood relatives of Silvio son of Weylyn and Arwen. Close your eyes and call on Feronia to take him to the otherworld to join his beloved parents.” She looked at Bledig and smiled. “Do not worry. Your brother will still visit you as he always has.” Merlin lifted his hands to the sky and the branches of the yew began to move as if they were one thousand arms. He chanted in an archaic language, rhyming words as he uttered the incantations. The moonstone began to slowly vibrate. Morgan bent down and held it up in front of Bledig and Silvia. “Open your eyes and bid farewell to your brother.” She turned to Silvia. “Bid farewell to your grand nephew.” They did as they were told. A wisp of white smoke emanated from the core of the moonstone. It reached the ground within the circle and formed into a white wolf. Like Bledig he had the exact spirals on his shoulder and silver blaze on his forehead. Even the spiraled serpents on his forelegs were identical to Bledig’s. Annora remembered his wolf form that she had glimpsed briefly when he had come to her during her brush with death with the serpent. Her mouth gaped as Silvio shifted into his human form. He wore a hooded white cloak. It was as if she was looking at two Bledigs. She knew they were twins but had assumed they were fraternal, not identical. A wolf maiden would be bonded to both alphas in the case of identical twins. As if hearing her thoughts, Silvio tilted his head toward her. “My lady,” he greeted her with a deep bow. She bowed and felt her wolf mark sizzle beneath her shift. Had he lived she would have been claimed by both him and Bledig. The fleeting thought of such an escapade made her feel a surge of wicked pleasure course through her spine. She hoped no one noticed. Why had not Bledig told her he was an identical twin? He gripped Bledig’s arms. “Brother, do you still throw the sheets off the bed?” Bledig swallowed, a single tear falling down his face. “It was you who covered me, when I was a child. You who alerted me when Annora was in danger from the serpent.” He winked at Bledig. “You are lucky she found you.” Annora glanced at Bledig who simply nodded a smile. Would he now have a change of heart and claim her as his life mate? Silvio turned to Silvia. “I will let my parents know you think of them every day.” He stepped back and gazed at the waxing moon. “Guide me Feronia.” A fissure in the dark sky opened. Before anyone could say anymore Silvio returned to a translucent wolf form and leapt toward the fissure above. By the time he reached the sky he was but a wisp of white mist. A joyous howl above them was followed by a chorus of more and could only mean that he had been reunited. Annora wept. She wiped her eyes and saw Bledig and Silvia in a tight embrace, weeping and consoling one another.

Chapter 9 Gargol’s black stallion snorted, making his black charger look more like a dragon than a horse with its horned helmet as distant howls alerted him they were close to his brother Gorlagon’s fortress. Alongside him his young Lupercii companion Mordred, Arthur’s illegitimate son, rode his gray charger. His mother, Morgause, wife of King Lot of Orkney, had wanted her son to train with the fiercest of knights. Gorlagon had agreed when he noted that the boy had an uncanny ability to detect the wolf in a lycan, perhaps because of his mother’s own powers of sorcery. Gorlagon and he trained the boy not just to be a skilled knight but also as a Lupercii, a human devoted to serving the lycan kind. The boy had no real belief in Feronia but nonetheless grew to know the religion of their goddess. Mordred was cruel and brutal, enjoying the blood lust of killing animals during the hunt and begged to be turned into a wolf. Such a request was impossible but under their tutelage, he was allowed to act out his sadistic pursuits. As his Lupercii he would eventually be a spy for the lycans, spying on man’s intrigues and campaigns. If all played out as planned the brutish boy would be the next king of Britain. As king he would make their pack powerful with gold and land.

Mordred promised the pack they could get rid of all humans north of Hadrian’s Wall, making the harsh wilderness their territory. It would be an army of lycans separated by Hadrian’s Wall and ready to serve the new king. Eventually his older brother Gorlagon would declare himself king of a nation and the Lupercal Council be damned. Gargol reined in his mount and signaled Mordred to halt. He cupped his hands over his mouth and howled. He sucked in the air and grinned. “My wolf maiden must be anxiously awaiting me.” Mordred snickered. “Will you take her as a wolf, my lord?” “T’is forbidden, during the claiming. Though away from the Lupercal, who will ever learn the truth if I choose to?” “Will your mate, the lady Annora, not protest? You said she is rather learned and haughty.” Gargol snorted and flashed his fangs at Mordred. “After I bed her and teach her who is master, she will be more submissive than the lowest of all of our omegas.” Mordred took in a breath in excitement by the prospect of tormenting a new prey. “If you need my assistance in subjugating your human female, I would find it most pleasurable.” Gargol narrowed his eyes at Mordred. He smelled his arousal. For one so young the whelp of eighteen years had banal thoughts that even rivaled his own. Arthur’s whelp was dangerous. “The wolf maiden is forbidden to you.” Mordred shrugged in dismissive disappointment. “T’is the alpha Pict Kaie that I will tame.” Gargol roared a laugh. “That one will tear your heart out and eat it you while you gasp your last breath. Better for you to have your fun with our willing female lycans and helpless village girls.” He twisted a sinister smile. “She will do anything to save the lycan children and that bear beast.” “My brother knows that but if he pushes too much Kaie’s pack may no longer tolerate it and rebel.” Mordred sneered. “Then kill them.” A growl escaped his throat. “We need more of our kind not less. Once our omegas breed, then their children will be loyal to us.” He resisted the sudden urge to rip Mordred’s throat out. How could he trust someone that was so twisted? A Lupercii should be ready to serve all lycans, even the lowly omegas. “Your only concern is to marry the queen’s bastard daughter.” “Melora is but twelve and I doubt my noble father will allow it, especially once he learns I am his bastard son. Still I relish the day he finds out that his precious princess is not really his daughter. Perhaps then he might reconsider such a proposal.” “Arthur despises you as a nephew. What makes you think he will change his mind once he finds out you are his son?” He snorted. “With his older sister, the sorceress Morgause.” The prince spat out. “It was Beltane! My mother says it was the will of the Gods. A future king to keep the old ways.” Gargol spurred his horse. The earlier he could rid himself of the insipid prince’s company the better. And the sooner he could deflower his wolf maiden the better. The females in his pack did not excite him the way human women did with their softness and aroma of hunted prey. Annora was of the important Romano/Greco line and would beget him fine cubs. Perhaps a future alpha that could rule not only his pack but that of his brother’s. He could tolerate his brother’s bid for king alpha for now but eventually he had ambitions of his own. Torch lights planted along the path guided them toward the dark fortress. The guards howled and quickly opened the gates to the second most feared lycan in Britain. Gargol snarled at the guards and flared his nostrils with distain. Something was amiss. He dismounted and one of the submissive lycans timidly took his horse and that of his companion. Gargol gazed around the fortress. It appeared that most of the omegas were gone. Had his brother decided to lock them up for misbehavior? No matter, his early arrival would make dominating all the new lycans much easier. The young Lupercii took off his helmet, his bright red hair and freckled face made him look even younger and deceptively innocent. He grinned down at the prince. “My wolf maiden is said to be quite beautiful.” Gargol’s hard cock would not be patient. He did not wish to greet or refresh, his only thoughts were of bedding the wolf maiden and turning her wolf mark blood red. Trivia met them at the steps to the castle. Never without her long whip, she flashed her fangs, a look of anger on her comely face. “I am afraid I have dire news for you, my lord.” Gargol sniffed, wanting to get answers from his nose before hearing anymore. He did not trust the word of his brother’s bitch but knew something was wrong. The scent of a recent fire hinted at trouble. “Speak.” “Your wolf maiden is gone.” She lowered her gaze. “What!” He snarled more than spoke between his erupted fangs. Only blood and flesh would satisfy his rage at hearing such news. He flashed an eye at one of the beta females who whimpered and stepped away.

Trivia interrupted his dark needs. “Gorlagon has searched everywhere for the retched creature. He only returned yesterday. He wants you to join him in his study immediately. Follow me.” She looked at Mordred with disgust. “Not you!” Gargol turned to the boy, his fangs out. There would be no argument. “Prince Mordred, go to your chamber. You will be served a warm meal.” You are most lucky you will not be the meal. Mordred glared at Trivia and mimicked like he was going to bite her before turning and following a lycan attendant. Foolish boy. He should know better than playing games with the female alpha who had already killed countless humans. Gargol followed her into the dark hall. He lifted his brows at the damage near the guest chambers and the treasure room. All that was left was a burnt hole in what was once a wall. Yet the fire damage was secondary. His thoughts were only of Annora. Gone. How could she escape from such a fortified fortress? Trivia slammed the door open to Gorlagon’s private study. The older alpha growled at his surrounding beta advisors to leave. They bowed and left immediately. He sensed the beta’s fear as they walked passed him, knowing that he might take his rage out on one of them. Gorlagon shot Trivia a fierce look and she too left at once. Gargol smelled the sweat of anger on his older brother who cast him a deadly look with eyes that promised death. Gargol removed his helmet and stepped forward. He bowed in submission. He dared not challenge his older more powerful brother when he was hot with rage. He had too many scars from past fights with him as brutal reminders of his brother’s cold temper. He kept his tone neutral. Careful not to accuse or blame. “Half the castle is burnt. What happened?” “Your bitch of a wolf maiden Annora escaped!” “How does a helpless human woman escape from this fortress, brother?” He threw his arms out. “Where do I begin?” He lifted a finger. “ First, Varina had her throat ripped out by Trivia after she tried to poison me with wolfsbane.” Gargol’s eyes widened. He thought Varina had finally submitted to his brother’s will. “How did Trivia know your drink was poisoned?” He laughed, not one of humor but of release. “My jealous consort stirred my wine with her finger, which you may have noticed is missing. The wolfsbane caused it to shrivel and fall off.” Gargol had noticed only her gauntlet covered forearms and her fisted hands, but thought nothing of it. “And you think Annora brought the wolfsbane?’ “Of that I am not certain. Wolf maidens are forbidden to have the poison even in small amounts. What matters is that she and the pack of Picts are gone.” He paced, his boots pounding the floor conveying his anger. He gestured with his fingers, “Number two and three, Annora set fire to the castle and stole the moonstone.” He whirled around and faced Gargol. “Then the strumpet released Kaie and all the Picts.” Gargol stiffened his eyes wide and his mouth agape. How can one woman cause so many problems? “Annora? How is it possible she could escape from under our noses? And with the moonstone?” He waved dismissively. “I don’t know, but I imagine it was some sort of sorcery.” “Are you sure she took the moonstone?” He barked. “It is gone! I caught her scent on the nearly burnt alter that held the moonstone. What else am I suppose to think? She even set fire to her own manuscripts she so claimed to have loved. ” “No, it must have been Kaie and her traitorous Picts who started the fire.” Gorlagon shook his head vehemently. “Not possible. The dungeon was securely locked with no possibility of escape. They could not have started the fire, which started before their break out.” Gargol felt his blood boil. He raged. His claws sprung out, ready to tear and maul. The wolf maiden he was to deflower was gone with the moonstone, his brother’s most valued possession. A reminder that their father had defeated Weylyn and was the rightful king of the Britain lycans. “And she left no scent?” “We followed several scent trails but all were false leads. In the northern bog we found a horse with a bit of her cloak tied in its mane. A Pict trick! By now she may have sailed away to Gaul or even back to Rome.” “Or she may be still here, perhaps in Londinium Augusta.” “I sent two female alphas to look. There was no sign of her.” Gargol growled with his fangs out. His clawed hands pantomimed what it would be like to hold her by her vulnerable throat. “I will find her. When I do I will teach her what it means to belong to an alpha.” Gorlagon sneered. “We will share this one so don’t think of damaging her too much.” Silvia fretted. Damn Bledig’s defiance. She paced inside Morgan’s hidden cave like a trapped wolf. The old alpha growled, spun around and faced the fae sitting on her high throne. “Can’t you conjure up some sort of love spell that will bring Bledig back to his senses?”

Morgan shook her head. “There is no need, Sir Bledig is already enamored of Annora. If anything, such a spell could backfire.” Silvia sighed heavily. “At the end of the full moon Bledig plans to leave to be cured by some Christian priest in Caerleon.” Morgan raised a surprised brow. “Can the spirit of the wolf be cured?” “Of course not, at least I never heard of such a thing happening. The irony is that he still prays to Feronia to watch over his family.” The aging sorceress stood and walked over to a large cauldron of water in the center of her cluttered with magical items chamber. She passed her hand over a pool of water. “There she is.” Silvia glanced down. Annora sat before a fallen large stone playing her lyre as her old bay horse grazed contently while swishing flies with his tail. There were tears in her large brown eyes. “She is so sad.” The small fae cast a sympathetic look. “She loves Bledig and is too proud to tell him so. She has not spoken to him since Silvio’s departing ceremony. I worry she has already given up.” Silvia felt a surge of anger toward her grand nephew. “Annora knows she was bonded to both Silvio and Bledig and must feel that she has lost them both.” Morgan waved her hand over the pool, and the scene changed. Silvia peered in. Bledig was practicing his sword techniques on a pole packed with straw. He began striking his sword against the target until the pole broke in two and straw flew as if a sudden gust of wind had come down and blown in all directions. He buried his sword on the ground and kneeling he covered his ears. Silvia tilted her head to the side, like a hound that has heard the sound of a rabbit in the bush. “He must be reacting to her lyre playing.” “I’m always so impressed with your lycan hearing. She is on the other side of the island.” She swirled her finger above him. “Listen.” “Please Annora, your music is bewitching me,” lamented Bledig. Morgan smiled. “In two days it will be Beltane. I have told Bledig to participate.” Silvia gasped. “You want him to couple with a fae? Annora will find out and any hope of bringing them together will be lost.” “Don’t worry, I told Annora she too can wear a mask and choose a knight for Beltane.” A mischievous glint in her eye as if she had a secret to share. Silvia felt the hairs on her back and fangs erupting, she was fuming. She did not like shifting in front of humans but Morgan had unknowingly spoken sacrilege. She had the strongest desire to nip her nose. “She cannot! Annora must remain a maiden for her alpha!” Morgan spoke patiently. “Dear Silvia, I have known love on several occasions. The first was on my second encounter during Beltane and then years later from my dearly departed husband.” Silvia pressed her tongue against her fangs, keeping them at bay. She growled. “Your ways are not the ways of Feronia.” “Listen, to what I’m really saying. When you are in love like Bledig is with Annora, he will not allow anyone to so much as lay a hand on her, without biting it off.” Realization of Morgan’s intention dawned on Silvia, and she smiled. “Of course, an alpha male will kill anyone who attempts to bed his wolf maiden.” Morgan frowned and shook her head vehemently. “To kill during the Beltane fires is forbidden.” “Don’t worry. I only meant that figuratively. Bledig would never harm a weaker human unless in self defense. He does not kill to get his way with humans, especially since all are unarmed during the festivity. He is actually very protective of the human flock. Feronia teaches us to protect man.” Silvia breathed in satisfaction. This ruse would work. Bledig did not realize how the scent of his imprint on her mark had already hopelessly bonded him to Annora. He could fight his lycan nature all he wanted but no other woman would ever satisfy him in any way. Morgan waved her hand. The image of a barge full of young selected knights landing on the shores of Avalon appeared. “You see Annora is the key to Avalon’s salvation.” After Silvia watched the images of handsome knights, she turned to Morgan. “Accalia, leader of the Lupercal sent me a sealed letter instructing me to convince Bledig of his destiny as she has foreseen. I worry that if I tell her Bledig refuses then she may declare him rogue and send others to kill him. An alpha must never abandon the needs of the lycan kind.” Morgan nodded her head in agreement. “I have had visions of the white wolf. He must come and protect our kind. Regrettably the gift of sight reveals only possible futures. Man can change fate.” She cleared the pool of images and sat down. Her face became somber and suddenly downhearted.

Silvia knelt by her side, towering over Morgan, who had preferred to stay in her fae form. “My lady, do not trouble yourself. Bledig may go astray for a while, but prophecy will be fulfilled.” Morgan sighed deeply. “I am also concerned with my nephew, Mordred son of Arthur and my sister Morgause.” She told Silvia how unknowingly Arthur had slept with his own half sister during Beltane many years past. The king was never told of his son but Morgause wants Mordred to finally reveal the truth to his father so that he may someday gain the throne. Morgan knew little of the eighteen year old boy, except what she had been told by a horse trader that Mordred was cruel to animals. All she knew of Morgause’s gift with magic was her ability to protect her son from possible enemies. Everything else remained a secret, possibly her powers of magic were even greater than Morgan’s abilities. Silvia knew Arthur and his rightful Queen, Guinevere had an eleven year old daughter, Melora, who was the light of Arthur’s world. After her birth the queen remained barren and it seemed like the king could not have a son by her. Morgan’s mood darkened. “The queen has grown resentful of Melora and has not shown her the kindness a mother should.” Silvia frowned in disgust. How could a mother reject their children? Sadly among human women it happened too often. It was not the way of the lycans that cherished their children. Still at least Melora’s father loved her. “Why not tell Arthur the truth about Mordred? He may decide the boy is not worthy of becoming king and instead let Melora and her future husband rule Camulod and the Round Table.” “Oh Silvia. T’is a web of deceit. My brother must not know the truth about his son and worse the truth about his beloved Melora.” “What about Melora?” “For all these years only a few of us know the truth about Melora’s birth.” She shot Silvia a look of concern. “We share many trusts. You with our secret lycan society, us with Avalon’s secrets and I assure you I will not betray you with this.” She placed her small hand on Silvia’s arm. “I know. You see, Melora is Sir Lancelot’s daughter, not Arthur’s.” Silvia was not surprised. Everyone had known of their illicit affair. Arthur had forgiven them and asked them if they wished to runaway. Sir Lancelot had begged for his forgiveness and told him of his plan on marrying another. Guinevere too was shamed, but more her heart grew cold with jealously on learning that her lover would marry and forget her. She promised Arthur she would pray to God to give him a son. Needless to say seven months later Melora was born. “That shrewd queen knows that Melora is Lancelot’s and the child reminds her of her betrayal to her king. She thinks God punished her by making her barren. And worse, she resents Sir Lancelot for falling truly in love with his wife who has given him three sons.” “And does Lancelot know?” “The child has his golden curls and blue eyes but Lancelot has never been told. You see he loves Arthur more than anyone and would never betray him by telling him that the greatest joy of his life is not even his daughter.” “Poor Arthur. At least he has a real son.” She quipped. “Apparently Morgause sent Mordred to foster up north.” Silvia raised a brow. “Really, where?” “I’m not sure but I may travel and find out.” As she returned to her home she found Bledig cleaning his armor. He was getting ready to depart. She sighed. It was too nice a day to argue. “Have you seen Ulfius?” “He is in the study.” Bledig raised a brow. “You were with Morgan for a long time. You were not plotting some way to keep me here were you?” She scowled at him. She didn’t want to lie. Lycans always smelled the truth. It was best to distract him with the news about Arthur’s children. She waved her hand dismissively and spoke in low tones. “Arthur’s daughter Melora is not really his but Lancelot’s.” She was about to mention Mordred when he interrupted. He nodded. “I suspected as much.” A maid brought in a small chest. “Is this what you wanted, Sir Bledig?” “Yes, that will do. I don’t have much to pack.” Silvia felt her blood rising and abruptly left to look for Ulfius. She could not change his mind to stay. The only one capable of doing so was Annora. Bledig groomed Saturnus, trying to ignore the excitement around the Isle over the Beltane fires. He sniffed and caught Ulfius’s distinct scent. At least it was not the stench of the eager young knights that had recently arrived on Avalon to bed the young fae women.

Ulfius sounded cheerful. “Why are you not bathing? Don’t tell me that you will not seek an assignation for this night?” “I ride in the morning. I will not have time to act like a lustful lad.” “What harm will it bring to enjoy the taste of a young woman? A man, especially an alpha needs to, well you know…” “No!” He startled battle-trained Saturnus who jerked his head up and moved to the side away from his harsh booming voice. “I even told Annora how you were probably looking for your old mask.” He spun around and lifted his tutor by his armpits above him. His fangs emerged like he was ready to tear his throat. “You did what?” He could not imagine how hurt she would be thinking he would be coupling with a coquettish fae. “Bledig, put me down!” Fear shined from his old mentor’s eyes, frightened by Bledig’s raw emotions. He felt sudden shame for his behavior. He gently put him down. “Forgive me. I don’t know what came over me.” Ulfius smoothed down his cloak. “Even I participated in Beltane.” “With my great aunt’s blessing, and as I recall it was only once.” He sighed and bit his lips so as not to swear. “I wished you had not mentioned this to Annora. She does not understand the ways of the Avalon Beltane rituals. She would either think or believe I’m a heartless cad.” He mumbled. “I know she is disappointed I refused to claim her as my mate.” “Most noble of you to show some sympathy for Annora, but she is rather excited about the prospect of wearing a mask and finding out how to make love… for the first time.” Ulfius emphasized reminding Bledig of her virginal state. He felt his temper begin to rise from hot to boiling. His jaw clenched in seething rage. “She will do no such thing!” The thought of her beneath another man made the fur on his back erupt as if preparing for his hackles to spring up. “Son, you have no claim on her. Here on Avalon, all women are invited to join the ritual of Beltane. Annora has been tirelessly asking the young Druid women everything about the Beltane rites. She even had a mask made to her specifications.” He shrugged. “Why not? You plan to leave anyway.” Bledig was ready to bolt out and perhaps even discipline the curious wolf maiden over his knees. His eyes narrowed and he used them to dominate Ulfius. “Has not my aunt informed her that she must save herself for her chosen alpha?” Ulfius cast his eyes down. “Silvia no longer sees the harm since you have rejected Annora and the poor child needs someone to boost her mood.” “Then send for the jester!” He paced in a circle feeling his face flush with heat. “What if she gets with child?” “Silvia gave her special herbs and anyway t’is rare for a wolf maiden to have a man’s child.” “Many wolf maiden have become pregnant by human men! Even with herbal remedies!” “Well perhaps if you claim her then she will no longer wish to bed others.” Bledig raised a brow. Ulfius was playing cupid. He almost broke into a smile. “Aha. You are telling me this so I will claim her? This is part of my great aunt’s scheme to get me all riled up.” “It does not matter. I see you have made up your mind to leave our kind.” His tone became severe. “Do you realize what will happen to Annora if Gargol and Gorlagon find her? She set his treasure room on fire and knowing Gorlagon as I do, he will never give up looking for her, if only to exact revenge on her. Alive but worse than dead. A brood mare, perhaps minus a leg or arm!” He was torn. The reminder of what danger she was in was even more convincing that he stay with her rather than the thought she might have an assignation with some young man. He was torn. “Morgan le Fey cast a spell to keep her whereabouts secret. Once she reaches the Lupercal, she will have many packs to protect her.” Ulfius shrugged. “Perhaps you are right? At least join us for a meal. Silvia hopes that you will hunt with her before you leave.” “I no longer shift. But I will join you for sup.” He patted Saturnus. “Umm. Will Annora join us?” “I don’t know.” Ulfius gave him a nod. “I will see you later.” He ambled back to his home, a slight limp on his right leg. Bledig joined them at the table. He tried to ignore the excitement everywhere of the soon to be rutting couples. The scent of lust permeated the air, a constant reminder that he too had the urge to mate. That desire would only be satisfied by one woman. Annora. He scowled as he looked around.

Silvia glared at him. “Why such a sour face?” He tapped his fingers on the table. “Annora should not make us wait, I’m hungry.” She waved a hand dismissively in the air like she was batting away a fly. “Oh she won’t be joining us.” Her chastising eyes narrowed. “You can imagine how she must feel knowing her chosen alpha is leaving her to be part of the human race. And far worse, seeking out to find a noble lady from King Arthur’s court rather than his wolf maiden.” The servant girl brought a fresh slab of venison, reminding him of what meat he would have hunted for if he had gone off of Avalon on a hunt with Silvia. He stabbed at it, lifted it to his mouth and then set it down. He had lost his appetite. “Why does she think I will be seeking another woman?” “She said that when she first discovered you were a lycan you told her that you had every intention of marrying a normal woman from a noble family.” She chewed her meat pensively. “Is that not true?” He stabbed his meat again. “Humph. I suppose. Only now I no longer care to marry.” Many a knight from the Round Table had vowed to remain chaste. Morgan entered and glanced around. “Where is Annora?” Bledig gripped his food knife and his knuckles turned white. Couldn’t he eat his last meal with his family without hearing her name? No. He was lying to himself. He wanted to see her just one more time even if it would be his last. Ulfius stood and offered her a seat. “I thought she was with you preparing for the…” He stopped and gave her a wink. Bledig wanted to rip that smug look off his face. Was his loyalty not with the ways of Feronia instead of these worshippers of foreign gods? Silvia whispered as if trying to keep it from him, knowing that he heard her loud and clear. “Why no. I have not seen her.” Morgan took out a mask of a white wolf. “I came to give Annora the mask Raven made for her.” She shrugged. “It’s getting late. Perhaps she decided against the wolf mask and chose another.” The small sorceress made to leave when she turned. “I told her not to go close to the rocks.” Silvia put her slab down. Her voice took on the tone of a worried parent. “When was she by the rocks?” “A few hours ago. She sat close to the edge with her little harp and I warned her and she said she would be careful.” Ulfius shook his head. “I’m sure with her alluring beauty some fine chivalrous knight has already made her acquaintance.” Bledig knew of the precipice with the lose rocks. He growled his fangs out and smashed his fist on the table. “Enough! I will make sure she has not broken her pretty little neck over a cliff.” He dashed out. He no longer cared that he was ready to shift at any minute. He was not sure which upset him more, her lying dead on the rocks or letting some man touch her the way he wanted to touch her.

Chapter 10 As the sun set over the lake, Annora watched the masked couples giggle and run around naked. A celebration of the May Queen of fertility and the passion of spring renewal. A time of merry lovemaking and a time of jumping through the Beltane bonfire. Free spirits without a care in the world. Ulfius had mentioned Bledig always participated, but this year he had decided not to. Still, she wondered if he would decide to don a mask and choose some pretty young woman. She moved away from the cliff and sighed. Why shouldn’t she join in the festivities as Morgan had suggested? Raven, one of the older guardians had made her the mask of the white wolf; however Annora changed her mind and left it behind. It would only remind her about the loss of both her alphas. Silvio was dead and Bledig intended to leave his lycan duty and live out his life like a normal man. Without her. Instead she picked up an extra owl mask from the costume tent. The owl was the companion of Athena the goddess of wisdom, a far more suitable animal spirit for a seeker of knowledge. If she dared participate, she would don the mask of the finely decorated mask. Annora stood and smoothed down her white gown that matched her white owl mask. She was twenty years old and had almost been married and almost been claimed. Why not see what love making was like? She took in a breath, donned her mask and walked toward the festivity. She kept her white gown on, not ready to go sky clad as the fae women had. Bonfires illuminated the path as she made her way toward the field littered with coupling tents. The sounds of laughter and pleasurable moans made her stop in her tracks. It reminded her of the lycan fertility festival of Lupercalia, where wolf maidens and their alphas would gather and make love under the skies. This was different. Each

would choose a mate for only the night, not knowing the identity nor caring. A few of the fae women would bear children and never know the father of their child. Sylvia had given her an herbal drink to prevent pregnancy just in case. Was she ready? Was she doing it to hurt Bledig the way he had hurt her? Anyway she was too late. Everyone must already have been partnered. No matter, she could not bear to couple with anyone else but Bledig. Her wolf mark was burning for him. She turned her back to head home. “Fair maiden!” Standing before her was a tall muscular man with a smooth hairless chest, donning a mask of a stag. He offered his hand. “My lady, will you join me in welcoming the fires of Beltane?” Annora was so preoccupied with thoughts of Bledig she had not noticed anyone approaching. She shuddered. “I was not expecting anyone to still be around.” She hoped he would say he was too tired for love making. Perhaps they could just sit and talk philosophy. “I arrived late and made my way as quickly as possible. T’is my good fortune I was late. You are a most shapely woman.” He took her hand and kissed it with his lips below the mask that covered his upper face. “And such a sweet exotic accent. Are you perhaps Helen of Troy beneath that mask?” His voice husky, he fingered the goose flesh on her arm. “Let me undress you.” He reached to pull down her lose tunic. Beneath the mask his breath had the scent of mead. How much had he drunk? She nearly panicked and pulled away from his hold. “No!” She felt rude and calmed. “I mean, not here.” His voice was tender. “You have never been with a man?” She drew in a long breath and beneath her mask she felt perspiration on her forehead. “No, I have not. I am a maiden.” “That explains why you are fully clothed.” His voice took on a confident air. “This is my fourth Beltane on Avalon. Your first time will be uncomfortable, but I assure you I will be gentle and make sure you have pleasure after your maidenhood is taken.” He patted his drinking horn. “I have plenty of mead.” She had forgotten that without the wolf mark being stimulated as it would be with an alpha lycan it would indeed be uncomfortable. Fauna had told her if it were her first time and with a normal man, it would be painful. She gazed around. “It looks like all the tents are currently being occupied.” “No matter, down there by the shore is a cave. I left my cloak to let everyone know it has been taken. It will permit us more privacy and I will go as slow as you want me to.” He possessively hooked his elbow with hers and guided her down the path. She was numb. What should she do? He seemed kind but a bit too persuasive. Her arm was firmly locked in his hold. If she cried out, Bledig or Silvia might hear her and tear him apart. She had to stop relying on him to rescue her every time she ran into trouble. After all, once he left she would have to fend for herself. Behind her mask tears sprang out. She must be more diplomatic, the man would not force her, not on Avalon. When they reached the secluded cave she pulled her arm away. He let go of her and lit a torch that was buried in the center of the cave. She rubbed her sore arm as he smoothed out his cloak that lay ready on the ground. Satisfied of its comfort, at least for him, he turned and gave her his hand to take. Enough. She took her mask off, her voice firm. “I wish to return to my domus! You need not escort me back, I can find my way.” He dug his fingers into her shoulders. “Yes, your face is too beautiful to hide behind a mask.” He ripped her gown down and began kissing her breasts. “No, I demand you let me go!” She struggled against him and ripped his mask off. He covered his face that in the torchlight revealed a battle scar from chin to his right eye that was nearly shut. She gasped more out of pity than disgust. His eyes darkened. “You should not have taken my mask off!” He shook her by the shoulders. “No woman can make love to me with the way I look.” He sneered. “But you my untouched little virgin shall.” He disrobed quickly and stood naked, his manhood a sword. She tried to cover her breast with her torn tunic and stepped back. “I did not mean to insult you, it’s just that I changed my mind. I do not wish to lose my maidenhood until marriage.” He threw her down on the hard ground and pinned her arms back. “Too late.” He pushed her thighs apart with his knee as she tried to keep them closed. She struggled but he was so much larger, a knight who had fought stronger foes. She screamed and yelled at him to let her go. He used one beefy hand to hold her wrists and reached for his ale horn with the other. “I see you will need drink to calm down.” Bledig, though in the body of a man, ran with a lycan’s speed. He came upon the cliffs. This was where Morgan had last seen Annora. He looked down the crumbling hillside and breathed a sigh. Nothing. He picked up her scent and followed it back toward the Beltane coupling tents. Dear Feronia, he had to stop her. Despite the fact he was leaving on the morrow and would be soon cured of his lycan nature, he would not allow any man to touch her. Selfish

or not, she was his, at least until his curse was lifted. He glanced at the tents and honed in on his sense of smell. Like a beacon her residual scent traveled toward the shores of the lake. As he headed in the direction of her aroma, he growled. Her scent smelled of fear. He heard her cry out and ran with his fangs out and his hands turning into white clawed weapons. “Let me go!” Bledig dashed into the cave. A man was forcing her mouth open and pouring mead down her throat. She was gagging helplessly. He roared and grabbed her assailant and carried him above his head toward the lake. The naked man fought with fists and struggled like a caught fish but to no avail. Bledig threw him into the cold deep lake where he landed making a loud splash. He could barely hide his fangs as he spoke. “If you have hurt her, I will come back and break your neck!” The man flailed in the water before standing and making his way back to shore. He wiped his wet face, swearing under his breath. Bledig waited, fearing the dark thoughts racing through his mind such as gelding the scoundrel. Annora ran out with her torn gown that exposed her breasts. She called out, her voice raspy. “Bledig, wait! Don’t kill him!” He flared his nostrils. She was still a maiden. He draped his cloak over her, pulling her to his side. “Are you all right?” She coughed once and nodded, clinging to him. The man stumbled closer. “Sir Bledig?” He then added. “Iron Fist.” He glowered at the man. “Do I know you?” The idea that a man he knew was ready to rape his mate tempted him to be merciful and end his miserable life with a single maul of his claw. The man, shivering from the wet chill, stammered. “I’m Sir Kent. You don’t remember me but I remember you. You saved my life at the Battle of Badon Hill. My face was bloodied from a Saxon knife. You stepped in and killed many to pull me to safety.” He knelt on one knee. “Forgive me. I did not know you knew the woman.” A whiff of the man’s scent became familiar. Bledig had killed at least ten men to save him. He dominated the man with his eyes until he cast his eyes down as if they had just been burned by the sun. A man and a so-called knight had done harm to his wolf maiden. Bledig stepped closer. “Her name is Annora and you will ask her forgiveness for your boorish un-chivalrous behavior.” Kent turned his head toward her. “My lady, forgive me. It was too much drink.” Bledig’s tone grew harsh. “Nay! T’is not the drink. Brenna told me how last year a man named Kent had been rough with a few of the women and she ordered you not to participate. How did you board with the others?” Not waiting for an answer, he commanded. “You will gather your things and leave immediately, never to return!” “But there is no barge until the morrow. Do you expect me to swim?” He considered the rough waters and magic that protected Avalon. Even a lycan would not last in the lake. “Report to the stables and remain there until the barge arrives on the morrow. If you do not do so, you will wish you had been slaughtered at the hands of the Saxons.” He never liked the fact that on Beltane, young men were allowed to board a barge to Avalon. “Yes, sir.” He grabbed his cloak, cupped his exposed groin and ran back toward the stables. Bledig’s fangs were still protruding and he hoped Kent had not noticed. At least he had controlled the beast enough not to kill him. When he first saw him abusing Annora, he was tempted to rip his throat out. Yet his human senses had remained like they had during the heat of combat. At least he knew, even if a wolf maiden was in danger he would not succumb to his lycan nature. He glanced down at Annora who covered her bosom and wiped her lips of residual mead. He hungered to kiss her luscious lips. His stiffened to remain in control. He would not give in, his tone turned harsh and he barked. “How dare you come here! What would the Lupercal think of such wanton behavior?” Tears glistened in her eyes, but her brows climbed in justified ire. She shouted, her accent heavier. “What do you care? I am nothing to you!” “You were my brother’s wolf maiden!” He quickly regretted blurting that out. She grabbed the ale horn from the ground and threw liquid at him, hitting him on his chin. Her breasts moved up and down like a surge of waves. Her big brown eyes burrowed into his as she raised her voice even higher. “And he was your identical twin, with identical wolf auras and with an equal alpha bond to the same wolf maiden!” She ripped the skirt of her gown and exposed her reddening wolf mark to him. His lower lip twitched and a husky growl escaped his throat. He closed his eyes. “Leave before it’s too late!’ She cupped his chin with her warm hands. “I cannot. I love you. I want you even if it’s only for one time.” Her very touch made his length grow as hard as the mighty oak tree. No longer able to fight his need for her he picked her up and carried her inside the cave, now his den. He set her down and lovingly wiped a single tear running down her cheek as he covered her with his frame. She shivered beneath him and opened her ruby lips in invitation. He drew her to him and engulfed her mouth with his. “Hmmm.” His tongue probing until she too moaned in ecstasy.

Her fingers caressed his hair as he continued to taste her. He had been with many women, but none seared his soul as Annora did. Her scent made him groan with bliss. He had never experienced such a wonderful aroma, unique in essence to no one else but her. She was created just for him. He ravished her mouth for what seemed like days, no years. He released her and moved to the hollow of her throat. His fully extended fangs lightly touched the pulse beneath her succulent pale skin. She fingered his hair. “Bledig, oh my wonderful alpha.” The sound of her sweet voice made his phallus throb against her soft belly. It reminded him of how he loved their campsite discussions on philosophy during their journey to Avalon. How just holding her while she slept had stolen his heart. He was not tearing her apart as he feared. He was loving her with the tender care he did not know he would have while with a wolf maiden. His mouth moved to a hardened nipple on her pale breast. He suckled it as she thrashed in pleasurable spasms. Pleased at her amorous response he moved to the next nipple. She arched her back and he moved a hand to cup her soft round bottom. He stopped to gaze at her subtle curves while his hand continued to squeeze her rounded rump. He felt the wetness around her soft mound. She was more than ready for him. He gently trailed kisses along her entire body. She shivered beneath him and moaned in pleasure, a sound that triggered fur to emerge along his spine. He was a man but the beast roared for dominance. He yanked away to combat his lycan nature. She sighed and turned her scarlet red wolf mark for him to take. “Bledig, claim me.” Her bottom was round and so exquisite. The red print on her hip was calling him with both sight and scent. The aroma it emitted was alluring. How can he withstand the powerful aphrodisiac of an inflamed wolf mark from his wolf maiden? Gritting his teeth did not help, his fangs became curved daggers. Even in the heat of battle his fangs had not extended to such a length. He tried to fist his clawed hands, so as not to succumb to the temptation. Kneeling on the ground, he reached for the sky and growled in anguish. He was losing control and would no longer be Sir Bledig of the Round Table. Had he not told everyone he would rid his body and soul of the lycan curse? He would put an end to his future lycan progeny. Yet, how could he turn his back on his real parents? And worse did he not owe it to Silvio? She was his, why should he deny himself? She sat up and covered herself with her cloak. She appeared to have understood his dilemma. Her sweet voice interrupted his thoughts. “Bledig, I’m sorry. I did not mean to tempt you. Let us return.” She reached for him with her hand. He turned to gaze at her, drool escaping his lips along his fangs. She was the most beautiful creature on earth. He was lost in the forest of his lycan nature and the only way back was to take her. His fur prickled his back and his senses were open to his primal wolfen need. Nothing could stop him. He ripped away her cloak and turned her on her left side. She did not protest. A sudden shudder of pleasure took over and he gently took her mark into his mouth, nipping ever so gently until she screamed in pure rapture. He growled in pleasure at her release. The alpha imprint was complete. His scent would forever be embedded deep within her skin. All alphas would know that she belonged to him. The mark would forever blaze deep crimson red. She writhed. “Oh, yes, make love to me. Oh it feels sooo…”she cried out and sighed. He obeyed her command as a slave would his mistress. “Yes, domina.” He turned her so he could see her face and breasts as he spread her supple pale thighs. As she still arched in the residual pleasure of the claiming nip he thrust his hard length inside her, bursting her maidenhood as she cried but once, before she moaned as another wave of climbing pleasure passed over her. Rhythmically he pumped her until he could no longer wait. He joined her in bliss, tossed his head back and howled. He growled. “Annora, my wolf maiden.” Dear Feronia, she was beautiful. Claimed. His. She kissed his thick hairy neck. “Bledig my alpha mate.” She reached his mouth and gave him a smoldering passionate kiss. He felt his physical need for her rise once again. He resisted the urge. He wanted to just watch her before taking her again. She had the glow of a woman awakened. After resting they continued their love making all night until both finally collapsed in each other’s arms. Annora woke with a start. “Bledig!” Had she been dreaming? No. She was blissfully sore as she lay on her cloak. His manly scent made her swoon in satisfaction. She dreamily traced the scarlet mark’s outline of the lycan paw print. She never thought she would be happy to have been claimed. Bledig walked in, naked and carrying wood for the fire. He threw the kindling into the fire pit he had lit in between a break in their wild night of love making. He smiled at her and winked. “I will have a roaring fire soon enough.”

His muscular broad chest was furred with thick curly wheat colored hair, matching the mane on his head. He was more lion than wolf. She sat holding her ripped gown over her nude body. “I prefer to be warmed by your roaring fire.” “Again? Woman, have you no shame?” She laughed. “None, perhaps you should come and teach me proper modesty.” The flames ignited. He knelt by her side, taking her in his arms. He kissed her on her forehead and turned up her chin to face him. “Listen Annora, last evening will be the happiest night of my life.” She frowned. “But there will be more, maybe not all night but at least once before we sleep.” He closed his eyes and then opened them to make direct eye contact. “I plan to leave as I told you I would.” Her heart sank. Had he not claimed her? Was he still prepared to give her up? “So I was no different than all those women you have coupled with during Beltane?” He was no better than any other man. He gripped her face between his two large calloused hands. “Annora, you are the only woman I will truly love, whether I’m a man or a lycan, alive or spirit.” She was downtrodden. “Yet you still plan on leaving me to be cured of your nature, of me!” He kissed her face and then shook his head. “No, not of you. Come with me. You too can have the curse removed. A chisurgeon can be found that can remove your mark.” “What? No! T’is not right.” She tried to push him away but it was like pushing Hadrian’s Wall. She turned her face to the side, avoiding his smoldering begging eyes. “I will not abandon Feronia. You can not abandon Feronia. And what of Silvio?” He abruptly let her go. “Leave my brother out of this!” He walked and leaned against the cave entrance. His brawny body frame filtered the early morning light. His tensed back and buttocks rock hard with muscle. She stood, admiring his powerfully built body, so like the statues of Hercules and Adonis. “But Feronia guided you to me. T’is why you found me in the woods. You of all the people in this large wilderness of Britain. What are the odds of that?” “I’m not saying our goddess did not help, but did she not also give us a human mind to seek our own destiny?” She was close to tears, but would not humiliate herself and beg him to stay. “Then go. If you do, I will not wait! I will find a way back to the Lupercal until you come to your senses and except what Feronia wants of you. What I expect of you. To help the leaderless oppressed lycans of Britain before Gorlagon and Gargol turns them all into omegas.” Her tone softened. “Don’t you see, with your leadership and my gift in writing law and discourse we can rule the oppressed lycans and live a life of peace here in Avalon where the new temple of Feronia awaits us.” He turned to face her. “Annora, you are indeed the wisest person I ever met.” He smiled. “And the most beautiful.” “And yet you would abandon me, perhaps to be claimed by Gargol after all.” His eyes darkened in fury. Fangs out and ready to rip as if Gargol had suddenly appeared. “No. I have claimed you. They would not dare come here or to the Lupercal to claim another’s wolf maiden.” “But they killed my own brother to claim Varina and killed their child!” Her heart wretched at the painful memory. He gently gripped her shoulders trying to sooth her. “I will never let them harm you and I promise as a man I can still kill them. T’is harder but not impossible. Netted and then shot with arrows tipped with wolfsbane they will die as easily as men.” “You can’t handle wolfsbane. It’s very touch will burn you!” She remembered how Trivia’s finger burned off as she stirred Gorlagon’s wine. He met her eyes. “I promise to be careful and once the wolf spirit is removed it should not harm me.” “The Lupercal will seek your death if you reveal to humans the lycan susceptibility to wolfsbane.” “I promised my great aunt I would never do such a thing. Remember Ulfius used it to kill Guto and is he not human?” “He is Lupercii. He would die for the Lupercal and the packs.” “Annora, come with me. You will be cured and then we can live near here with my lord Sir Lanval at his castle just outside Avalon.” She recalled how Fauna had told her to seek out Sir Lanval’s help if ever she needed it from the loyal Lupercii. She stared at his blue eyes. Why was he so stubborn? “Morgan told me you are the lycan who would not only unite our kind but keep Avalon safe.” “With you here, I will protect Avalon as a knight of the Round Table, of that I can assure you.” He stood straight as if dressed in battle gear. She was torn. Should she seek a cure for her wolf maiden nature? She would live among humans and have to cut ties to the lycan community, one she had known all her life and one she preferred. Mates chosen by Feronia would be

allowed to stay together not only in this life but in all others for all eternity. Did he not know that? “No. If you leave to become a man I will have Lady Silvia arrange for me to leave for the Lupercal. Claimed I suppose I can lead the life of a scholar.” He smoothed her face with his knuckle. Like a cat she rubbed against it. If she could purr she would have. “Annora, what would be so terrible about loving a man and not a lycan?” “The bond between alpha and wolf maiden is greater than that of man and woman. It would not be the same. Men are not meant for one woman.” “I will never look at another woman.” She stood on her toes and kissed him once on the lips. “Farewell Bledig.” She stormed out and he did not follow. He too must have his pride. Annora stayed in her chamber. Refusing to see Bledig one last time. The pain of seeing him walk away was too great. And worse if she chose to go with him, she would betray Feronia and her kind. Beyond her room she heard Silvia and Bledig having a heated argument. A door slammed shut like the thud of a stab to her heart. A few minutes later there was a soft knock on the door. She wiped her tears. “Who is it?” “It’s Silvia. May I come in?” Her hopes dashed. It was not Bledig telling her he had changed his mind, but it was not to be. “Oh Silvia!” She cried and flung herself at the older alpha lycan. Silvia rocked her back and forth as Fauna once had, and she lamented even louder. “There there child. Don’t cry. He will not turn away, you will see.” Sniffling and letting Silvia wipe her tears with a linen cloth, she shuddered once before asking. “What do you mean? He has turned away from me, from his duty.” “Annora, you of all people, a scholar of history and philosophy should know that a man needs to feel he is under control of his own destiny. In time he will realize he cannot escape his lycan nature.” She got up and took something out from beneath her cloak. “This is a letter from Accalia, great leader and seer of the Lupercal. Here read it.” She wiped her eyes with her sleeve and composed herself to read. ‘Salutations my dear Lady Silvia, During the last full moon I had a vision of Bledig claiming Annora on Beltane. Sadly I saw him cast her away and leave Avalon. Yes, he may think he will be cured of his lycan nature, but he will not be. You know as well as I that our lycan heritage is one of blood. The bond with his wolf maiden will bring him back. In my vision I saw him sitting upon a throne. Alone. How and when is hard to tell but such is the web of life. It must have something to do with him holding her limp body. I pray that nothing will happen to Annora.’ She lifted a brow at Silvia. “She saw him sitting on his throne alone, and holding my limp body?” “Visions are often vague. Perhaps you were injured or sleeping.” “Or dead.” If she was killed by Gargol or Gorlagon, Bledig would lose his mind and annihilate them. An alpha that lost his claimed wolf maiden to murder would seek justice and kill anyone or anything that got in his way. Her sacrifice may be the impetus that would lead him to destroy them. Yet despite her belief in his greater destiny she did not want to sacrifice her life to fulfill it. There was so much more she wanted to achieve. Silvia fingered a curl away from her brow. “No. Of course not. Nothing will happen to you. Often visions are only warnings of things we can stop.” “Did you tell Bledig about Accalia’s letter?” “I did. When I told him of her vision of him holding you in his arms, I thought he would change his mind and want to stay and protect you from all harm. Instead, he said that if he became a normal man the vision of your death would not come to pass. I tried telling him that we could still change what was fated but he did not see it that way. Accalia’s predictions were only visions, a glimpse of a possibility and often not the entire story. He ordered me to send you to the Lupercal where you could teach or run the library and where you would be safe as his claimed wolf maiden. Before he stormed out he said he loved you.”

Chapter 11 A month after Bledig’s departure and on a new moon night a loud thud was heard on the door. Annora and Silvia dashed out. A raven busily flapping its wings changed into Morgan. Had she become so old that her shift was hit and miss? As they helped her stand, the old sorceress wiped dirt from her cloak, muttering something under her breath.

Silvia sniffed, as lycans often did to read scents. “My lady, come in. What are you doing here at such a late hour?” She walked in and sat near the warm hearth as if the news she had to share chilled her to the bone. “I have just met with the Merlin.” Her brow grew apprehensive. “He told me something most disturbing. It’s about Mordred and...” She could not speak more and simply shook her head. Annora draped an arm over Morgan’s frail shoulders. “What about him?” Had King Arthur been told Mordred was his real son and Melora not his real daughter? “Morgause sent Mordred to squire with Gargol.” Morgan turned her attention to Silvia, her tone grave. “He has become a Lupercii.” Annora’s heart quickened. Hearing the name Gargol, her intended alpha, she cringed. His brother’s dark fortress and dank dungeons was not the proper place to train a novice, especially a prince with such cruel proclivities. Silvia bared her fangs. “No! He can’t be. We do not allow royalty to become Lupercii. T’is too problematical for our kind.” Morgan nodded. “Yes, indeed. My nephew is a cruel boy and greedy enough to become king. He will use lycans to gain power by using them in combat to obtain territory.” Silvia loomed over the small fae. “Tell your sister, Morgause to find another knight to have him squire with.” Morgan sighed. “She asked several of Arthur’s finest knights but they all balked. The boy’s reputation for depravity even forced Morgause’s husband, King Lot to send him as far away from his kingdom as soon as possible. The king already covered up the murder of a young peasant girl Mordred tortured and killed. Arthur himself on hearing of his cruelty to animals told Morgause that the boy should perhaps be sent to a monastery to be taught decency. It was then my sister told him that Mordred as his nephew was a prince and should be respected as such. At least she did not reveal the truth about him being his son. She informed Arthur that the prince is his legitimate and the only heir since he and his queen have no son.” Annora quipped. “There is a chance the queen can still conceive.” Morgan shook her head. “I suspect my sister may have cast a spell to make Guinevere barren.” She scoffed. “All these years I thought she did not practice her craft, yet, I have come to finally realize such the case was not true. She must have clouded the visions I had of Mordred.” Annora locked eyes with Silvia. Like her, the alpha knew that combining Morgause’s sorcery with Gorlagon’s lycan might not bode well. Annora sat in Avalon’s great library. Once again her fingers were ink stained as she chronicled the life of King Arthur. Between the Merlin and Morgan le Fey she learned everything about the great king who had united all the tribes of Britons under one banner. She even knew the great secrets the king himself had not been privy to. His cruel son Mordred who had become a Lupercii to Gargol, and who Arthur still thought was only his nephew. And sadly the truth about his daughter who he adored more than his entire kingdom, Melora. A daughter who was Lancelot’s, not his. She had heard Sir Lancelot was the most handsome of all the knights. No, he could not be. Bledig was. She sighed at how she longed to snuggle against his muscular chest. She rubbed her weary eyes and pushed her parchment away. Just thinking of him made her claimed mark ignite. Was he thinking of her? It was over two months since Bledig left. Ulfius had said many knights were sent off to combat Saxon and Scot raiders. Bledig, anxious to serve his king, was among them. To her relief he then added that the knights had just returned from fighting. Perhaps she should send a message to Bledig, telling him about Mordred being Gargol’s Lupercii. No. Why would he care? He had not once written to her. She refused to write to him first and would never beg him to return. After battle he must have reached Caerleon where the gifted Christian priest, Bibianus lived in a grand church built by the queen. Was it possible that thinking he was cured Bledig willed himself to remain human? Had he willed himself into forgetting her? Morgan walked in. “Annora, I need to talk to you.” “Yes, my lady.” She smiled at her, happy for the interruption from her anguished thoughts. “I see you are working on my brother’s biography.” She glanced down at the family tree. “Oh, yes. I’m more than grateful for all the information you and the Merlin gave me. It is most accurate, and I have made sure that all the dates and people of the court are quite detailed.” She gave Annora a warm smile. “Well, how would you like to be closer to your subject?” “You mean Camulod?” She was thrilled but cautious. She was warned by both Bledig and Silvia never to leave Avalon unless it was to sail toward Gascony in Gaul where the Lupercal was situated. Gorlagon and his brother still searched all of Britain for her. As time had gone by, they must believe she had left Britain. Had the evil brothers gone to the Lupercal to inquire about her? No. They were close to being considered pariahs by the alpha leaders. The mist that covered Avalon hid her scent. To leave Avalon would mean she would be vulnerable. Yet Gorlagon and his brother were far away from Camulod in the Northern reaches of Britain. Should she risk it and leave?

Morgan nodded, her eyes were full of mirth. “Yes, to Arthur’s court. History in the making.” “But my safety?” She still had nightmares of her stay in Gorlagon’s dungeon and being stuffed into the small cell. This time she had no doubt that her punishment would be more severe. He would not care that she had been claimed, of that she was certain. Just like he killed her brother for Varina he would do the same to Bledig. Foolish Bledig, perhaps even more vulnerable if he really did rid himself of his lycan nature. “My brother’s knights would escort you.” Why would King Arthur send knights for her and would Bledig be among them? She remembered how brave knights escorted her to Gorlagon’s fortress and how they met a grizzly death. Would the evil alpha dare attack Arthur’s knights? Annora’s brows furrowed. “They are making such an effort, why?” “My niece.” Morgan snorted. “At least my niece in name, Melora is in need of a classically trained tutor. She is eleven years, nearly twelve. My hope is that someday she comes to serve us here in Avalon as a Druid guardian of the old ways.” Annora nervously attempted to rub an ink stain from her thumb. “But the queen is a devout Christian, she will not agree.” Morgan’s face darkened like she had been reminded of a sworn enemy. “The queen despises her own daughter. She is a constant reminder of the love she once had with Sir Lancelot who now adores his own wife and has never once even spoken more than a few words of polite conversation with her. She sees Melora as the bastard of her sin against her husband. Because of her betrayal she thinks that God has punished her by making her barren. She prays everyday to give Arthur a son, but has not conceived.” Annora gathered a sheaf of parchment. Was Morgan responsible for Guinevere being barren? The fae had no love for the queen. The thought of court intrigue and adventure, and off from the safety of the enchanted Island made her leap for joy despite the danger. Her heart lightly drummed with a speck of hope of seeing him again. “And have you heard about Bledig?” “Sir Lanval told me he occasionally visits the Round Table but since the priest removed his wolf spirit he proudly serves as a knight in the outskirts of the kingdom, stopping the enemy raiders from the northern seas and escorting travelling dignitaries.” Her hopes of Accalia’s vision of Bledig as the lycan leader of Britain being true were dashed. Man does create his own destiny. “So he was cured?” Morgan shrugged. “I doubt it. All I know is that Bledig no longer visits Sir Lanval. He appears not to want any reminder about his lycan nature.” She tried to keep her tone neutral, curious rather than broken hearted. “I see.” Had he found a suitable wife? One that would bring him a noble title and estate? “This chance to teach Melora is completely up to you. Gorlagon and Gargol, though knighted for keeping the Picts and Scots out, have never visited Camulod. According to Ulfius, an alpha does not travel far from his territory with his pack.” In King Arthur’s court she would be surrounded by heroic knights. The only danger was an alpha female or worse one of Guto’s sons. It would not be difficult to leave one pack with the other brother. And then there was Gargol’s Lupercii. She gulped. “And what of Mordred?” “Though he is a Lupercii, his main interest is to someday become king. That is what my sister Morgause plots. He remains outside of King Arthur’s court. Arthur despises him since he has always been cruel with animals and the murder of the peasant girl. He has not been invited to the Round Table because of his despicable acts. Arthur is shamed the boy is his nephew. Imagine how he would feel if he knew that in actuality Mordred was his son?” Annora shook her head. “T’is a sad affair. Why not tell Arthur the truth?” Morgan sighed. “He will find out soon enough. When he does, he most likely will exile him.” This was finally her chance to pursue her love of history and knowledge. There was so much yet to learn. She gripped the table and nodded enthusiastically. “I will go.” If Bledig ever came to Arthur’s court, he would realize his lycan nature was not gone, only buried. She smiled at thinking he might shift upon seeing her. “Good. I will send word to my brother that Melora will soon have a wonderful teacher.” Silvia’s plaintive complaint bothered her. “Annora, it will not be safe!” “Don’t you see? I will be free to chronicle King Arthur’s life.” She continued folding her tunics into her chest. “Morgan promised I will be safe. How can anything happen to me near the king’s beloved daughter? I have made up my mind.” “Did not Morgan tell you that Mordred is a Lupercii?”

“He never goes near Camulod. Morgause and Arthur never speak to one another. The boy is never invited to his court.” Her eyes flashed with worry. “Morgan is using you as a pawn to initiate the prophecy.” Holding a gown to her heart, she raised her own voice. “If it means my sacrifice to lead Bledig to his destiny then so be it!” She did not want to die, but life here without Bledig was no better than physical death. The alpha female threw her arms up in the air and sat with a big sigh. “You are just as stubborn as Bledig.” Annora’s eyes widened. “You really care about me?” She cast an incredulous sidelong glance. “Of course I care about you, and not just because you are a wolf maiden or Bledig’s but because I have grown to love you as my own den daughter.” Tears welled in Annora’s eyes. To an alpha female a den daughter was like the child she raised, as close to a real offspring as an alpha female would ever have. Often it was her brother’s children but more likely it was a child of the lycan pack. She was like her wolf mother, much like Fauna had been to her. Annora embraced her. “I promise nothing will happen to me.” Silvia held her tight, causing Annora to breathe shallowly until the alpha remembered how fragile normal humans were and she lessened her hold. Ulfius had walked in, moments before and overheard their conversation. “Annora, I can still arrange for you go to the Lupercal. It’s what you told Bledig you would do.” Silvia gazed at her eyes and then turned to her consort. “No, my love, Annora has made her decision.” Ulfius scowled. “Perhaps I should go.” Annora shook her head. “Gargol and Gorlagon would not kill me, but you Ulfius they will not hesitate to tear you asunder.” Silvia’s tone was gentle. “Listen to her, my love. If you wish, you can send word to Lanval to keep an eye on her.” Annora closed her trunk. No one outside Avalon and Bledig knew Lanval was Ulfius’s son. So many secrets made her dizzy with worry that eventually everyone would somehow learn the truth about their lycan society. “No. Lanval no longer leaves his castle. After all the battles he has fought he deserves the peace of running his estate and enjoying his three children.” Ulfius smiled. “His older boy will be sent to the Lupercal to be schooled as a Lupercii.” Silvia twisted a grin. “I wish I could be there if Bledig comes to Camulod. When he senses your presence he will lose all his so-called control.” Annora quipped. “Don’t get your hopes up. Most of the knights only visit the Round Table once or twice, if ever.” Why even bother thinking of Bledig? She was a historian, not meant for the trappings of love, which clouded one’s rational faculties. “Still, one look at you and his fangs will spring out like tusks,” retorted Silvia. “My plan is to tutor the princess and not worry about Bledig’s reaction if and when he sees me.” Ulfius furrowed his brow in concern. “A wolf maiden alone and unprotected. Can’t Morgan le Fey enchant some sort of protective spell for you?” Annora ran to her chest and took out a shiny gold armor built specifically for her tiny frame. “Morgan asked for my measurements. She had Ogwen, Bledig’s foster father make it for me in case I was ever in battle.” He lifted it. “Well done, but is it magical?” She shrugged. “It will help stop an arrow from penetrating but that’s about it.” Morgan stepped into Annora’s chamber, apparently having heard their discussion. “It was forged by Ogwen with every intention to protect her from harm. The blacksmith has the touch of magic that he is not aware of. ” She then turned to Annora. “The barge is here.” Silvia looked aghast. “So soon?” Annora hugged Silvia and then stepped out. As she was leaving with Morgan and a young fae who helped carry her single chest, Silvia called out. “Annora, you forgot this.” “My lyre, thank you. I would be lost without it.” “As we will be without you.” Silvia said solemnly. Annora stepped on the barge where two knights and Brenna waited. She waved to Morgan and turned one more time to gaze upon Avalon. She would always remember the isle as the place where she once knew the love of a true alpha mate. Bledig was ordered by King Arthur with the task of escorting the Duke of Cumbria’s daughter from Caerleon to Camulod. There he would meet the duke’s small battalion and Uwain who would join him. As he rode toward the old Roman built amphitheatre town of Caerleon he welcomed the mission, as a respite from combat. The last time he was

in Caerleon, Father Bibianus had performed a ritual with holy water and prayers to end his wolf curse. That same evening he had suffered from a fever and had become sickened from eating cooked meat. Never once had he been sick nor felt ill from eating his predatory meals. Such a miasma in his body must have been part of banishing the beast. The priest told him that if in one year’s time he was still free of the curse then he should return to receive a proper baptism and conversion to Christianity. Though he still had the keen senses of a wolf, he had never once shape shifted during the last three months. There had been combat skirmishes with raiders from the north, but he never felt the wolf within. He fought with sword only. No fangs or claws emerged not even in the heat of battle. No more desire for the hunt or the need to shift during the full moon. There was no truth in lunar madness, remaining a man did not cause him to shift. Even thoughts of Annora did not illicit a wolfen reaction. He thought of her with loving fondness. A sweet love he would never have. Bledig sighed and spun Saturnus around to take an alternate but faster mountainous path. The steep path led through a deep forest. A wolf’s howl echoed in the darkness, causing Saturnus to prick his ears forward. No wolves returned the wolf’s plaintive call. Like him it must be alone without a pack. At one time he might be tempted to answer the wolf, but no more. He found a patch of soft dirt and threw his bedroll down. After un-tacking Saturnus and seeing to the stallion’s needs he settled in for sleep. He closed his eyes and thoughts of Annora haunted him. Had she reached the Lupercal? Safe from danger. He smiled as he imagined her arguing philosophy with the twelve alpha leaders. His heart would forever have a deep void for her just like it had for the absence of his twin brother, Silvio. He had begged her to come with him to remove her wolf maiden curse yet she had refused. Ironically he still prayed to Feronia, since he knew little about the Christian God. Blessed Feronia forgive me for my choice to live as a man and keep Annora safe. He had finally achieved his dream but had he made the right decision? To be a normal human knight in the service of the greatest King of all Britain. To someday find a noble wife and own his own castle and perhaps be invited to be a regular guest to the Round Table. While in combat he was more at peace than he was now alone under the light of the full moon. No longer able to shift he had almost forgotten what it felt like. One thing he could never forget, Annora. There were many ladies in waiting in Camulod, most there to find a husband who was a heroic knight. He heard the duke’s daughter, Lady Linnue, was yet unmarried and comely. He turned to his side. Guilt tore at his heart. He had claimed Annora and told her no one else could have her. Was he not helping her choose the life of a scholar rather than a wife? She had always talked how it would be a perfect life to simply study and write, unencumbered by a husband. Now claimed with his scent imprint she had the freedom to do so. Would she grow bored without an alpha and seek love elsewhere perhaps from a Lupercii? He gritted his teeth thinking fangs would suddenly appear, but they did not. He must indeed be cured. If he was cured of the beast then perhaps he could still convince Annora that she too can have her curse of bearing lycan children removed. It did not matter if they could not have children, he still wanted her. He was such a fool. If she was at the Lupercal, getting her out of the fortified lycan territory to leave their society would be near impossible. Not able to sleep he sat and drank from his ale horn hoping to drown out his sorrow. Annora could not believe her good fortune as she peered out of her horse drawn wagon while it meandered up the winding road to King Arthur’s castle above his city of Camulod. The stone and wooden spectacular edifice stood on top of a rocky cliff above the dramatic sea and was shrouded by a thick mist. Morgan le Fey has said it had been built by giants. The bitter chill ocean wind convinced her to move away from the window. She wrapped another layer of woolen blankets over herself and shuddered. Dear Feronia, but it is freezing. If only Bledig were here with her. She was deeply disappointed he was not among her knightly guards. During their last night of delightful love making back on Avalon, he had kept her warm in the damp cave with his solid brawny body. It had been a little over three months since she had last seen him. Sir Lanval had sent her a message that Bledig had gone to Caerleon to find the priest to cure him. Bledig was somewhere in the vast kingdom with other knights keeping the borders safe from barbaric invaders. Had he been cured and then killed like any ordinary man? Her heart broke, imagining him in some cold field fatally wounded and alone. On her return to Avalon, she would ask Morgan to make him armor with a protective enchantment. She glanced at the armor that lay next to her. Silvia had wanted her to wear it, and at first she had but as the journey progressed, it had become uncomfortable and she had taken it off. The gates were opened and they entered the inner courtyard. A knight helped her down from the wagon. Standing before them was a tall middle aged well groomed man wearing a long Alexandrian purple cloak lined with white ermine and a magnificent gold crown upon his gray hair. His blue eyes twinkled on his kindly face. All bowed to him, yet she stood there awestruck, her mouth gaping. She snapped out of her stupor and immediately kneeled to King Arthur. He offered her his hand. “Welcome, Lady Annora.”

“My lord.” She averted her eyes like she had been taught to do in the presence of an alpha leader before she realized that she was no longer among lycans. “My sister Morgan le Fey told me great things about your knowledge in history and expertise in numerous subjects from mathematics to Greek philosophy. I must admit I was not expecting such a beauty.” “Thank you, my lord.” Behind him were two ladies dressed in fine silk gowns. “Lady Miriam and Norma will escort you to your bower. After you rest, you can come and meet my beloved daughter Melora.” He chuckled at the rhyme. “Annora tutor of Melora.” He turned to one of his knights. “Bring me my mount.” The king handed his crown to an attendant and then was given a silver helmet with a dragon in the center. He returned his gaze to her. “I will be back in few days. Mayhap by then Melora can surprise me with something you have taught her.” “Yes, of course my lord.” He rode off followed by twelve knights. “Come my lady,” said one of the women. Annora followed them into the grandest castle she had ever seen. Each chamber was adorned with fine furnishings and works of art from all parts of the known world. Even the ceiling was adorned with gold and fine silver. As she looked up, a child barreled into her and she fell on her arse. On top of her was a boy with lush golden curls down to his shoulders. The two ladies kneeled by her side. “Lady Annora, are you hurt?” said the older of the two. More startled than injured, Annora stood and rubbed her bottom. “Ooh.” Lady Wilhelmina gripped the boy wearing well worn leather breeches by his elbow. “Melora! How many times has your mother told you not to run around like a ruffian in the castle?” “But I wish to ride with father!” Norma, still holding the defiant child, spoke in a stern voice. “You were told to dress like a lady and await your new tutor.” Annora’s eyes widened as she stared from the women to the golden haired child. “Melora?” The stern woman let go of the child’s arm and did her best to smile. “Lady Annora, may I introduce Princess Melora, daughter of King Arthur and Queen Guinevere. Melora, bow to your new tutor.” Melora bowed. “My humblest apology, my Lady. I merely wanted to join father on his ride.” She turned and glared at the stern woman. Annora gazed at the girl dressed as a boy and recalled how she had once dressed as a male student to participate in a rhetoric class where girls were not allowed. She did her best to suppress a smile. “T’is fine, I am uninjured. For a moment I thought you were a boy.” “I ride and fight as well as any boy.” Annora was humored that when she was Melora’s age she had pursued manly knowledge, whilst this child appeared to pursue manly physical skills. Her fierce face reminded her of Fauna, who had tried her best to teach her fighting and riding skills. Annora smoothed down her cloak. “And you will now be taught knowledge that only men are allowed to possess.” The child gave her a crooked smile. “After we ride.” “No. After we bathe and sup.” Annora retorted. Bledig rode with Sir Uwain followed by Lady Linnue’s wagon at a leisure walk. To the rear was Duke Mark of Cumbria’s small battalion of personal soldiers. Prepared for ambush by bandits, Bledig and Uwain kept their promise to the Duke. His daughter was receiving safe passage to Camulod. She would be a guest of her second cousin Queen Guinevere while a proper husband was found from available Knights of the Round Table. Her beauty and her father’s vast wealth would bring her many suitors. Uwain brought his horse close enough to Saturnus. Keeping his voice low, he said, “Bledig tell me you have not noticed how Lady Linnue looks at you.” He twisted a frown. “I am the son of a blacksmith and not a Christian.” He did not mention he was once a beast. He whispered. “Once you live a year without your wolfen curse you will be properly baptized. I doubt your lack of land will matter to Lady Linnue, she is enamored of you.” But what of Annora? Even in sleep he heard her melodic lyre and her soft lilt in song. Her sweet scent was ingrained in his nose. It was not that she was his wolf maiden, it was far more romantic. Her soft caress, large luminous brown eyes, quick witted charming personality and her supple curves made it impossible to consider any other woman. Even attractive and titled Lady Linnue could not compete with Annora. One of the couriers from Avalon said she had left months ago. The messenger did not know where she had gone. By now she must be with the ruling pack that housed the Lupercal. Perhaps they would force her to find another alpha mate despite her claimed status. She was lost to him. Uwain snapped him out of his melancholy. “Are you thinking about her?”

Bledig had spoken of his unrequited love for Annora. Uwain had not pursued the matter. He understood that Bledig could not marry a woman with the mark of the wolf. He gave Uwain a roguish smile. “I’m thinking of a bath and strong ale.” One of the Duke’s men cantered his horse up to them. He addressed him. “Sir Bledig, Lady Linnue wishes to accompany you on her horse.” Uwain cast him a grin and winked. He addressed the soldier. “Tell her, Sir Bledig would be more than honored.” The man nodded and whirled his horse around to convey the message. Bledig scowled at Uwain. “I told you, I am not interested in courting.” Too late Lady Linnue came loping up on her dark palfrey. She was comely, with fair hair, deep blue eyes and a nice womanly figure. “Sir Bledig, thank you for allowing me to ride with you.” She turned as her chaperone, a rotund woman on a mule, caught up with them. The older woman frowned at Linnue and glared at Bledig. “We will ride with you!” “Then ride behind us.” Linnue snapped. Her chaperone slowed her mount but not too far back and kept an eye on her coquettish charge. Bledig smiled. “The honor is mine, my lady.” Uwain bowed his head. “I will guard your wagon.” He spun his horse around and headed back. Linnue sighed like a love sick adolescent. “I have heard great tales about your heroism at Badon Hill. My father told me that you brought down the Saxon shield wall with your bare fists.” He shook his head. “Exaggerations, my lady.” She laughed. “I do appreciate a humble man.” “And I an honest woman.” She halted her horse and he did the same. She extended her hand. “You may kiss me if you wish.” It was her way of beginning a courtship. He did not know what to do. The only hand he ever wanted to kiss was Annora’s. He had to tell her it would not be chivalrous. He tried not to look as awkward as he felt. “My lady…” Then her chaperone came trotting forward. “Sir Bledig, you are not to get too close to Lady Linnue!” She glowered at him as if it had been his idea to kiss her hand. Thankful for her interference, he lowered his head with great respect. “Yes, of course.” She puffed at him and then at Linnue. “I will ride between you two.” Linnue rolled her eyes back. “How am I ever to court a knight with you continually interfering?” The chaperone turned to her. “T’is your father’s wish I keep you safe.” She softened her tone. “You may talk though.” Linnue sighed loudly and told Bledig all about her life. How she was an only child and how her father’s estate was nearly as large as King Arthur’s. She informed him her father would allow her to choose any knight of the Round Table and that her chosen husband would be made a Duke. She continued on about the fine horses they bred and the finest lumber from their vast forests. Had the woman no shame. She asked him many questions but he only grunted a yes or a no in response. She yanked her horse to an abrupt stop. Her voice was almost whiny, like a demanding child. “Tell me Sir Bledig, why do you seem so distant?” Somehow during her blabber she perceived he was thinking of other things. He had not meant to be rude, but she was not the type of woman he really wanted to be settled down with. She was not Annora. “I’m sorry. I have not had much rest since my last skirmish with a band of raiding Saxons.” She narrowed her eyes. “I do not believe you are weary of combat.” She scowled. “Well, whoever she is, she could not possibly be any more attractive than me, nor as wealthy.” He raised an eyebrow. The woman had the perception of a lycan. Her face returned to a dainty smile. “Don’t you see, Sir Bledig, you are a great hero. You are more than worthy of marrying well. King Arthur talks as if you are the son he never had.” Bledig was saddened the king had only a daughter and she was not really his, but Sir Lancelot’s. “I assure you my lady, King Arthur thinks of many of his knights as blood kin.” She sulked. “This woman must indeed have your heart.” He felt his lip twitch. He spotted her blue eyes tearing up. He would be honest. “She does, but she is lost to me.” Hope grew in her eyes. “Then perhaps another lady, such as I, can enter that empty heart of yours.” His ears buzzed with the chirping crickets. The day was turning to dusk. “My ladies, it grows dark. Return to the comfort of your wagons while we break camp.” She cast him a sidelong glance and dismounted. She guided her horse back to where one of the men was unhitching the horses from the wagon.

What was wrong with him? This woman was everything he had insisted he wanted. Beauty and wealth. Annora, will you ever let me love again?

Chapter 12 Annora and her royal charge made a pact. Melora practiced her Latin and other lessons and Annora learned how to properly ride a palfrey. Old Thunder Bolt had been left on Avalon and now she learned to ride a more energetic gray mare. At first she balked at the lessons but then remembered Bledig laughing at her lack of equestrian skills. She was determined to ride well, on not just any horse, but one with spirit. Fauna would be so proud of her. Her sadness at the loss of her guardian and friend brought tears to her eyes as she stood looking out her balcony. “Mistress, how do I look?” Melora walked in wearing a gold and purple toga and a golden helmet. It was her costume of the goddess Athena. She and other children would perform in a play Annora had written just for Melora. The play would be a celebration of Melora’s twelfth birthday. It was titled, ‘Athena, Goddess of Wisdom’. The story would start with her unusual birth of springing forth from Zeus’s head. Athena was motherless, much like Melora seemed to be. Her mother Guinevere ignored her. The poor child craved the queen’s attention. Perhaps the play would draw some reaction from her cold heart. She could not imagine a mother rejecting such a wonderful child. If she ever had a daughter she would hope she would be as talented and thoughtful as the princess. Annora blinked her tears back and adjusted Melora’s sword belt. “You look truly the part.” The child shot an impish smile. “I brought in a surprise for you to help in the play.” “What pray tell?” “Sit and close your eyes.” Annora obeyed and covered her eyes with her hands. Should she peek? It was tempting, but it might ruin the trust the child had finally developed for her during the last few months. A sharp screech startled her, making her heart bang against her chest. She opened her eyes, expecting to see some horrid creature. Tethered on a perch sat a large white barn owl. Melora laughed with glee. “She will play Bubo.” She referred to Athena’s owl. She looked at the bird with its white wings spread, flapping out in protest until it calmed. “I told you to make an owl out of straw, not get a real one.” “After the play our falconer will return her to the stables where she lives.” Annora twisted a smile. “She will bring authenticity to the play.” Against her resolve, she remembered the owl mask she wore on Beltane and how the evening had turned from bleak to passionate as Bledig claimed her. Did he think of her as often as she did of him? Melora gave a brusque nod. “She certainly will.” “Best we take her down before the guests arrive,” suggested Annora. Norma came in and gasped at the large owl. Her voice was hysterical. “What is that doing…” Melora covered her mouth with her hands and chuckled. Annora frowned and then winked at Melora. “She is Bubo, Athena’s companion. The falconer will bring her down. In the meantime can you make sure all the children are in costume and gathered near the great hall?” Many in King Arthur’s court including the queen and especially Norma had complained about Annora’s most eccentric teaching methods. She drew some mischievous pleasure from making them uncomfortable. Norma glared at Melora who simply shrugged her shoulders. The sour faced thin older woman forced a smile toward Annora. “Yes, my lady.” She slammed the door on her way out. Annora turned to the princess. “If your mother shows up she may get rid of me as your tutor.” Guinevere spent most of her time at Caerleon, but had protested that her daughter was being poisoned by pagan thought and science. She had begged Arthur to get rid of what she called the ‘Greek pagan’ in their castle. The queen was right, she was a pagan. She prayed daily to Feronia and to the Moon Goddess, Lusna. Melora’s tone turned serious. “Mother is here and will sit next to father to watch the play.” Annora tried not to cringe knowing how much the queen disliked her. “You see, she will be so proud of you.” She tried to always be encouraging about her mother’s distant love. Melora lifted her chin to hide her hurt. Annora knew the look on the child on mention of her mother. “She is here to spend time with her cousin, Lady Linnue. It seems like Lady Linnue and her handsome knight will arrive soon and wish to watch the performance.”

“But that shows you how proud she is of you. She wants her cousin to see how special and talented you are. I can’t wait to meet her.” “Lady Linnue thinks she is too good than most. All she cares about is wealth and nabbing the best knight of the Round Table for a husband.” “Well, it sounds like this knight of hers must be terribly in love with her.” Melora shrugged and spoke, her tone laced with sarcasm. “Most likely in love with her father’s title and large land holdings.” The owl screeched as if in agreement. Annora opened the door and called for the falconer standing outside. He came in. “Take her down, we will soon be ready.” “Yes, my lady.” He released the knot from the perch and took the owl on his leather covered arm. Melora turned to her. “And you mistress, when will you dress?” She carefully unfolded her white toga made for the play from the chest and stretched it out. “What do you think?” “Put it on.” “Very well.” Annora twirled her finger in a circle. “Turn around.” She removed her gown and slipped on the toga. Melora turned around and waited. “Tell me, how do I look?” Annora unpinned her hair so it fell down in ringlets. Melora grinned. “You look like Aphrodite, goddess of love. By tonight knights will be fighting for the honor of courting you.” Annora laughed and placed a wreath of green fern leaves on her head. “Did I not tell you that women historians have no interest in courting?” The child smiled. “Sir Gareth does, amongst others.” During the last few months at the castle she had drawn the attention of quite a few handsome knights. Sir Gareth had even written her a letter of his intention to court her. She had politely turned him down. She told him the truth; her heart belonged to another. Life among human men was very different from life among lycan men. The alpha lycan pursuer would not be turned down so politely. Bledig was the exception to the rule. His rejection of her, though they had bonded, was most unusual. It was her greatest disappointment. Still she would always love him and hoped he was safe. Someday he will learn that he could never escape his nature. “When I grow up I will be a woman warrior and still marry a strong knight,” said Melora. “A woman warrior, t’is a fine talent for the daughter of a great king.” Melora raised her tiny sword. “Justice, glory, and peace for all.” Annora grabbed her lyre. She would accompany the children selected to be the Greek chorus, who would wail and moan during each scene. She drew in a breath to calm herself. The audience would include the king and queen, and many of his subjects and knights and ladies. Melora took her hand. “Mistress, your hands feel like morning frost. Do not worry my lady, everybody will applaud and cheer for you.” Together they walked to the great hall, set up to look like an amphitheatre. King Arthur stood. He introduced Annora and the children. “The Lady Annora, Melora’s new tutor, has patiently trained my daughter and the children of the court to perform a Greek play that the most talented Lady Annora wrote herself.” The audience looked at one another and mumbled in awe or in disapproval. It was hard to determine. He lifted his arm for silence. “The performance will begin with Annora reading of a poem she wrote.” Again more murmurs but Annora ignored them. “I have prepared a poem about Mount Olympus.” She cleared her throat to begin when Guinevere stood. “Excuse me, Lady Annora, but my dear cousin Lady Linnue of Cumbria is not here yet. Perhaps if we wait just a bit longer?” Annora eyed Melora behind the wall with the other children. They were most anxious to start. “Yes, my lady.” Annora joined the children. The king and queen argued in muted voices about the delay. Melora was incensed. “Mother is so rude to interrupt you like that.” Annora shrugged. “She does not want her cousin to miss it.” Melora spat out. “I am most certain that Linnue must be fornicating in the stalls with her knight.” “Melora, where have you learned of such things?” She would have to find out who she was playing with and have a little talk with them. Before she could answer. King Arthur appeared. “My apologies, my lady. We will not wait for Lady Linnue who loves to be late for attention. Let us begin.”

Annora bowed. “Yes, my lord.” She returned to the center stage and read, avoiding the queen’s haughty glare. Let her try to distract me. She inhaled and then read directing her nervous energy into passion as she stirred them with her booming theatrical voice. She finished the last dramatic stanza with her arms up in the air and her head thrown back as if she was calling for Zeus to shake the castle. The audience cheered. She smiled and bowed. She motioned the children to their positions. She sat with her lyre. Behind her were three older girls who would perform as the Greek Chorus. Melora as Athena managed to handle Bubo as she talked of her woes as the Goddess of both War and Wisdom. King Arthur’s father’s face beamed with pride. Act two and three went smoothly. Near the end of the play, Annora played her lyre, and the chorus sang a haunting chant. Melora spoke of her sadness of not ever having a true love when a commotion interrupted her. The door banged open and everyone turned. Annora glanced at the back of the hall as in waltzed a knight and lady. Melora glowered and mumbled. “Lady Linnue.” Annora blinked. Was she dreaming? Lady Linnue with her arm wrapped around Bledig was being dragged in by him. The lady ran to keep up with Bledig’s large strides. Bledig let go of Linnue, practically pushing her away. He stood, panting as if he had run up a steep hill. A joyous smile brightened his face. “Annora!” She stood, dropping her lyre with a loud twang and stared with her mouth agape. She felt her face flush in heat. He gripped his forehead and shook his head as if fighting something. His tone then turned angry and he barked. “Did I not tell you to never leave Avalon?” The hall turned silent as if he had yelled at the guests and they were too afraid to speak. They must think him mad. Annora flinched at his fierce question. An alpha demanding why she had not submitted to his request. Because she was a wolf maiden she was able to see a brief flash of his wolf aura. He was still lycan and there was hope. She wanted to retort in an eloquent manner but her tongue was tied from the shock of seeing him. King Arthur stood and roared. “Sir Bledig, what is the meaning of this?” Bledig did not respond to his king, he stared at her, his hands fisted and breathing loud enough to echo through the silenced throng. As if he just noticed they were not alone, his eyes grew alarmed at everybody staring at him. He shot her a hard glower. “You have disobeyed!” He stormed out and that silly woman chased after him. The woman tried to grab him. “Wait Bledig, what is wrong?” He whirled around and growled. “Let me be.” Linnue jumped back at his harsh tone and Bledig disappeared into the night. Bledig raced with the speed of his lycan nature far from the castle. Puzzled guards watched him as he headed toward the wall. He stopped for a moment and flared his nostrils taking in another whiff of Annora’s residual aroma. He must have lost his mind. How could he have not noticed the King and his entire court? He whirled around searching the outer court into the shadows for any watching eyes before he leapt onto the wall. Fangs emerged and his hands turned to white fur covered claws. He had to get away before shifting. The full moon peered from behind the moving dark clouds. All this time the waxed moon had never had such an effect on him. Annora. She was the one who made him lose control, releasing the beast that he thought had been banished by Father Bibianus. He stood above the sheer cliff overlooking the ocean and then carefully scaled down the rocky precipice. It was high tide and rough waves splashed him. He stood on the edge, wet and frustrated. He was not cured. He would never be a true man. The spray of the cold water cooled his temper reminding him of how it had all started. He wanted to clean himself before meeting Linnue to escort her to Melora’s performance. His need to shift had started during his bath in the knight’s quarters in Camulod. He picked up Annora’s scent but convinced himself he was imagining it. While bathing he recalled the time he had bathed Annora after her ordeal with the serpent of Sapphire Lake. He wanted to have her in his bath in order to sponge her body with his tongue and imagined biting her red mark. As he dressed in fine garments he felt his gums tingle as they did prior to his fangs materializing. He fingered his gums. No fangs. He had reluctantly picked up Lady Linnue at a guest house in Camulod and waited as she changed her gown more than three times, each time asking his opinion and each time telling her anything she wore was fine. He informed her King Arthur would not be happy if they arrived late for his daughter’s birthday performance. As they arrived at the castle, the guard said they had missed most of the performance but if they came in, do so quietly. It was there that he once again picked up her scent. This time it was stronger, intoxicating, overpowering. His heart raced. The music of her harp coming from the hall convinced him. She was there. He barely noticed Lady Linnue clutching his arm as he stalked toward the hall. On seeing Annora dressed in a white toga that displayed her lovely figure like the statue of Feronia come to life, he was elated. Despite the multitude of people, he did not notice anyone, not even the king. Only Annora. He had

called to her and she immediately recognized him, a stunned look on her large luminous eyes. Dark thoughts entered his mind about how he would grab her, throw her over his shoulders, and do with her as he pleased. His fangs began to surface and for a small moment he was a beast. Linnue tugging at him brought him back to his senses. Rather than rushing to kiss Annora as he wanted to do, his demeanor changed. He had lost control, he was still a beast. His wolf maiden had brought out the wolf in him. In front of everyone he harshly demanded to know why she left Avalon. What had he done? The roar of the waves pounded his ears. All his senses were amplified. He was ashamed. The king had demanded an answer for his terrible boorish behavior. He had wanted to kneel and ask forgiveness but at the same time had felt the shift coming and his strong urge to grab Annora. He had no choice but to run out. He let the tide splash him in hopes it would help control the shift but instead he felt his garments rip as his musculature expanded. This was the first time in his life that he could not remain a man. Had all those months of no shape shifting led to this? Lunar madness. Was it caused on seeing his wolf maiden for the first time in so long? Whatever the reason, he would no longer fight it. He backed away from the spray and hastily disrobed. The surge of sensations washed over him and he finally felt free. He fell on the rocky ground and shimmered into his massive wolf form. He ran along the shore, feeling his paws dig into the sand. He leapt on a boulder and howled to the moon. A howl coming from a land mass surrounded by the turbulent sea made him turn to look. It was a white wolf. Silvio. Bledig jumped into the sea and swam to the rocky island where the lone wolf stood. His thick fur had weighed him down like a suit of armor, but he managed to crawl up the rocks. He shook the water off his fur and approached his twin. As he reached him, the ethereal white wolf vanished. He howled in sorrow and frustration. The surge was getting stronger. He leapt into the chill dark waters. He struggled, taking great gulps of air as he reached the shore. Something compelled him to look toward the castle. A woman stood at a casement of one of the many chambers. Even from the great distance he knew it was her. Annora. “Mistress, are you awake yet? I want to make sure you are well.” Annora sat up on her bed at the sound of the knock and Melora’s concerned voice. The previous night blasted her emotions from joy to jealousy to utter humiliation and finally to justified anger toward Bledig. How dare he yell at her about never leaving Avalon? Did he expect her to remain isolated and continue to be his obedient wolf maiden? She was not allowed to find another mate, yet he still could? Lady Linnue was exactly the type of woman he wanted. She wrapped her cloak over her shift and opened the door, letting Melora in. The child, dressed for a ride, gazed up at her. “Your face is red. Did you cry all night?” The child stood with her fists on her hips trying to look tall and regal. “If you wish I can send soldiers to find and drag that rude knight to the dungeon.” Annora suppressed a mischievous smile. Was that what she wanted? It would be tempting to see Bledig a little humbled. Somehow she didn’t think he would see this as humorous. How many men would be killed accomplishing such a feat? “Nay, from what you told me of Lady Linnue, his fate will be worse with her.” She scowled. “Anyway father told me I can’t imprison Sir Bledig. He is the one who saved his life during the Battle of Badon Hill. He said once Sir Bledig returns father will have a word with him about his un-chivalrous conduct.” Annora sighed with relief. Melora should not have discussed a punishment for Bledig with King Arthur. Bledig was her mate after all. Though he rejected her and appeared to have found a more suitable maiden, she still felt protective toward him. She placed her hand over Melora’s shoulder. “I’m sorry your birthday was ruined.” She shrugged. “I was very sad when you ran up to your room and missed the banquet but I still managed to find some amount of joy from it.” Her voice became cold. “Mother yelled at father that it was all your fault.” Annora furrowed her brow. “My fault? How so?” “I don’t believe it, but mother and that priest of hers told father you had bewitched Sir Bledig.” Annora was beside herself. “How did she ever come up with that?” She scowled. “Apparently Linnue told her Bledig could not love her because another woman had cast a spell on him so he could no longer love another.” Had Bledig told that woman such a thing? There was a thread of truth in it. An alpha imprinted on his wolf maiden could never love another at the same level of devotion. “Well, as far I’m concerned Linnue can keep him.” “So you loved him at one time?” She asked in curiosity as if she were about to hear the story of a great epic. Annora gulped and gave her a pained smile. “I still do.” Melora’s face grew pensive. “My advice mistress is that you court Sir Gareth. Everyone knows he is in love with you.” “Oh Melora, he seems infatuated yes, but not in love.” “Nonetheless as soon as Sir Bledig shows up, I will inform him myself you are courting Sir Gareth.”

Her eyes widened. An alpha lycan intoxicated with his wolf maiden’s scent may not be able to control himself. “No! Promise me not to do such a thing!” He had not harmed Kent during Beltane, but that was before she was claimed. This time she was not sure. Melora winced at her seething tone. “I promise.” Tears welled in her big blue eye, and she embraced Annora. “I don’t want them to send you away.” She held Melora tight. “Your father will not let them.” Annora picked up her chin. “Listen to me, after I sup I will join you on a ride.” Her face brightened. “Good. I will have our horses groomed and saddled for a noon ride.” She ran out slamming the door shut with a loud bang as only an enthusiastic child could accomplish. Annora was once again alone with her thoughts. It seemed she and Bledig were the subjects of court gossip. She could only imagine the shame Bledig felt making such a scene in front of his beloved king. Bledig had not returned. He must still be a wolf and roaming somewhere in the deep woods. Silvia had warned Bledig that a lycan that did not shift on occasion would lose control and stay a wolf to compensate for the time of denial. He held that if his lycan nature was removed by a saintly man nothing would cause him to shift. In the dead of night he had howled. She tried to look for him from her casement in her chamber but saw nothing but pounding surf and the large white moon. What was really odd was that she thought she had heard another wolf answer his call. It must have been the wind. After four days, Bledig finally shifted back to a man and found his clothes in the protective crevice where he had hidden them from the sea and from those that had searched for him. The next day after he had stormed out he watched from a distance as knights rode along the beach. From the crevice he had watched the knights search for him. Did they think that in his madness he had thrown himself into the ocean? On occasion one had called out for him. Then he spotted Uwain, alone kneeling and touching the paw prints on the beach. Unlike those of a real wolf, his prints left the five toed digit imprint of a lycan. The fifth dew claw of a wolf never showed on the ground. He trusted Uwain would keep his secret, but still Bledig decided to run to the woods and return later when the lunar madness was over. He needed to be alone. He dressed and headed towards King Arthur’s castle. What would the king say? His task would be to humbly apologize for his ill mannered conduct. Then he would find Annora. He slowly made his way to the stronghold. The guard opened the large chamber known as the Round Table. “His royal highness will see you now, Sir Bledig.” The king sat alone on a chair behind the massive circular wooden table. There were maps and scrolls strewn in front of him. He pointed to a chair near him. “Come sit.” Bledig bowed. This was only the second time he had been invited to sit at the Round Table and perhaps the last. He waited for permission to speak. “Sir Bledig, I’m glad you have returned.” “Please accept my humblest apology. I ruined your daughter’s play.” “Son, I know you did not mean to disrupt Melora’s play, but nonetheless you did, and for that you must explain yourself.” “Yes, my lord.” He blew out a long breath. “I was not expecting to see her.” King Arthur slowly nodded and met his eyes. “My daughter’s tutor, Lady Annora.” Bledig swallowed. Just the sound of her spoken name, made him want to find her and ravish every bit of her body. “I had told Annora to stay on Avalon for her own safety.” The king scowled. His tone was stern, and he stood, staring at Bledig. “Do you think that she would be harmed here in Camulod, for if you do, surely you think me a weak king? One who could not protect his daughter’s beloved teacher?” “No of course not your highness.” He could not tell him that one of his knights was a lycan who had held Annora against her will and was probably still hunting for her. “It’s just that a woman traveling alone, from a foreign land without a husband is most vulnerable.” The king lifted a brow. Bledig continued so as not to offend further. “I know that under your protection no harm will come to her.” The king’s eyes twinkled and he cast him a knowing smile. “Annora said you and she were once fond of one another.” Bledig did not like how she had said, ‘once’. Had he lost her love forever? He opened his mouth to speak but the king continued. “She said that you did not wish to marry her and left in a hurried manner. Let me assure you I am well aware of lover spats and intrigues. Camulod is known for such human frailties, even from my own household.” He grew quiet for a brief moment before continuing. “I also know that Lady Linnue is very fond of you.” He drew in a breath. “I must ask you to stay away from Lady Annora. The poor woman has suffered enough by your presence, something

which has greatly bothered my dear Melora. Annora is the first teacher that has managed to win her affection and surely you know as does half of my kingdom that my own queen holds no affection for her own flesh and blood.” The king’s face twisted with sorrow and anguish at such a revelation. Bledig felt his hands grow cold. The king was asking him to stay away from the woman he could no longer live without. His life mate. “Anyway, she is of no concern to you. According to my daughter it appears that young Sir Gareth has shown an interest in courting Annora.” He clenched his cold hands into tight fists. He fumed almost out of control and had the urge to take a bite out of his beloved king for suggesting another for his wolf maiden. All this time he had tried to be human, but in truth he was a beast, one who could now barely tolerate humans. The king he so admired he saw as he truly was, a frail human with nothing in common to their kind. He eyed the door. Should he make another mad dash out, never to return? No. Not without Annora. He kept his fangs in check and gritted his teeth. He stood. “My lord, do not…” The king narrowed his eyes at him. “I understand. You still love and want her don’t you?” He contained his rage and nodded. “The queen and her cousin Lady Linnue claim that Lady Annora has enchanted you with some spell.” He paced around the large table. “I must tell you the queen feels that Annora, who has admitted to being a goddess worshiper, is not a good influence on Melora, but I disagree. My only concern is that the queen can be meddlesome, and I worry she may try to get rid of her.” “Then perhaps it would be best if I take her back to Avalon.” Arthur ended his restless pacing and spun around to face Bledig. His countenance commanding. “And break my daughter’s heart? She loves Annora.” He shook his head. “No. I told the queen to stay out of matters that concern Melora’s education and happiness.” “Of course, my lord.” The king twisted a smile. “Well now that I know it is love that flared up your temper, I will not deny you the right to seek her out to make amends. But first you must allow time to heal both of your wounds before you approach one another. I will not have the peace in my castle disrupted again. You will stay away from Annora until you can remain civil. Mayhap, both of you can spend some time courting others. Namely Lady Linnue and she, Sir Gareth. Understood?” His seething rage began to surface but with his strong will he managed to stay under control. If he saw her with another man, he knew naught how he would react. An alpha lycan fiercely guarded his wolf maiden from rival suitors. Especially now that she was claimed and the scent of his imprint made him mad with need. He mumbled. “I understand.” “Good. Join me on a hunt.” “When?” “Why now, of course. We will hunt game for tomorrow’s grand feast.”

Chapter 13 Annora sat at the table writing on a scroll in her private study. When the door opened ajar, she felt her skin blush with heat. Was it him? She set the manuscript aside. “Come in.” Melora waltzed in. “Cook says father and that bad tempered Bledig have just arrived with all sorts of game for tonight’s feast.” Her heart had stirred thinking it was Bledig. “Why don’t you welcome your father? I’m making another entry about your father’s twelve battles.” She was not ready to face Bledig. He must blame her for causing him to shift. How could he believe what was in his blood could be cured? How he must have suffered when the lunar madness took him. Would he finally realize his destiny as a future pack leader? “Mistress, t’is right you face Sir Bledig so that he might beg of you for your forgiveness.” Annora blew on the parchment to dry the ink and then frowned at Melora. “I would rather not. Besides all that matters is that he apologizes to the king and to you.” She folded her arms in defiance. “I will not accept his apology unless he apologizes to you first. Besides he must still love you.” Despite her hurt feelings, Annora managed to laugh. Children were indeed fickle. “Weren’t you the one who wanted me to court Sir Gareth?”

She twisted a smile. “Mistress, you are so beautiful and intelligent. T’is only right that Sir Gareth should challenge Bledig for the honor of courting you.” Horrified at what would be Sir Gareth’s swift death, she admonished the child, almost chastising her with her stern tone. “I am not planning on courting anyone and that is final young lady!” Melora cast her eyes down. “Yes, mistress.” She turned to leave. The temptation to see him again, if only once, overpowered her rational senses. As Melora was shutting the door, Annora raced to her before she left. “Perhaps, I do deserve an apology.” His lunar madness over, surely he would have calmed. Together they walked toward the inner courtyard. Several knights were milling around. Annora entered and gasped. Bledig. Her heart beat rapidly at the sight of him. He wore the royal blue cloak and gold armor, matching his golden mane she favored since she first caught a glimpse of him. Ingrained in her memory was Bledig washing his bare muscular torso and then throwing the same cloak over his frame. So handsome. She felt her wolf mark burn drawing her towards him, wanting him. No. She needed him so much she could not stir. In her frozen state, a tall woman shoved past her, nearly knocking her out of the way. A frumpy older woman strained to keep up with the younger fine dressed woman with golden tresses. Before the woman who must have been her chaperone brushed by she turned to Annora. “Pardon us but my mistress has been pining to see her handsome knight.” Breathing hard she yelled. “Linnue!” The young attractive woman ran to Bledig. “Thank the heavens you are back!” She embraced him and then cupped his chin in her hands and kissed him on the lips. He stiffened. Annora’s eyes widened. So he had found comfort with another. She felt a flurry of emotions, jealously, rage and the hurt of love’s betrayal. She was a fool to believe she was the only one. Bledig caught sight of Annora and broke away from Linnue’s grip. “Please Lady Linnue, I need to speak to Lady Annora.” Tears filling her eyes, Annora turned to run back to her room. She could not bear to see him with another. Thundering boot sounds followed her. Bledig seized her arm. She spun around. “Let go of me!” His tone was stern. “I can’t. I need to talk to you.” Melora was indignant and kicked him in the shin. “Let go of my mistress.” He let go, his face red as an apple. He bowed his head at Melora and gave her a wry smile while rubbing his calf. “Good kick, Princess Melora.” Annora planted her fists on her hips, glaring at him. How dare he insist on talking? He wanted to abandon their kind and be a man. What good fortune he had found the type of lady he wanted in a wife. Yet, fool that she was, she still wanted him. Linnue caught up to him. “I see you wish to tell her about us.” He gave her a dangerous look and she puckered her lips into a pout. “There is nothing to tell!” He returned his gaze to Melora. “I am sorry I interrupted your play.” He turned to Annora. “And to you my lady, please forgive me for my boorish behavior during your performance.” Calmed by his retort to the woman, Annora accepted with a nod. “You have my forgiveness. T’is already forgotten Sir Bledig,” she said as Linnue glowered at her with a sour face. “I will let you get back to your reunion.” Before Bledig could say any more, Sir Gareth, the handsome knight with raven hair and dark eyes, ambled over. He was young but not afraid of a challenge. He offered his arm to Annora. Feeling faint, she took it more for support than to seek retribution against Bledig. “If you don’t mind Sir Bledig, I plan to take Lady Annora on a walk through the gardens.” Linnue waved them off. “T’is a lovely idea Sir Gareth. A garden walk is most romantic.” Bledig drew in a breath. Was the lycan taking control? He clinched his hands into tight fists. “Annora we need to talk.” Annora wanted more than anything to calm him down. His wolf aura unseen by others spoke of how close he was to shifting. To others his red face spoke of either shame or rage or both. Melora budded in as well. “My mistress has talked enough. Farewell, Sir Bledig. ” She took Sir Gareth’s other arm and pulled them toward the gardens. Annora turned her head over her shoulder long enough to shrug and twist an apologetic small smile. Would he understand she was going with them to avoid further trouble? Not likely. His face was rigid and his eyes looked wolfish as if he were stalking a kill. Bledig sat on the rocky shore beneath the castle walls. He had almost lost his mind thinking about Annora with that whelp of a knight strolling through the gardens. He did not want to kill the young knight, only nip his nose or rip an ear off. Annora knew the consequence of making an alpha mate jealous. Was a moment of her time too much to

ask for before being whisked off by the errant knight? Yet, why should she obey the lycan rules when he had not? Did he not tell her that he would become a normal man and not produce lycan get with her? He flexed his fingers, one moment they were normal the next they elongated into claws. Back and forth. “Grrr.” Everything had changed. While forced to remain in his wolf form for the last four days, and seeing his brother’s ghostly apparition he realized his destiny was indeed to serve Feronia as a lycan alpha and to marry his claimed wolf maiden. He had wasted so much time trying to be a human knight. It was his lycan strength that helped King Arthur finally rid Britain of Saxons. It was his lycan visions that led him to his wolf maiden and his brother’s moonstone. It would be his lycan nature that would bring justice to the tormented lycans that served the packs of Gargol and Gorlagon. It was not enough to retrieve his brother’s moonstone. He would challenge the brothers who threatened harm to Annora. He caught the familiar scent of his companion as he approached. “Bledig, there you are,” said Sir Uwain. He had not seen the older knight since they rode into Camulod. “I suppose you heard about the scene I caused and my sudden departure for four days without an explanation.” “Indeed. I suppose you once again became the beast when you ran from King Arthur’s court?” “All of Father Bibianus’s prayers and holy water never cured me. I had suppressed the beast and finally on seeing the woman I love more than life itself, I reverted to my true nature.” Uwain sat beside him, his head bent low, his brows and face grew somber. He had faith in his Christian God. “I’m sorry. I thought if anyone could work miracles it would have been Father Bibianus.” Bledig slapped him a hardy pat on his shoulder. “Take heart, t’is not a spiritual beast within me but one of blood and lineage. A beast I no longer see as a curse but rather as a gift. I can use it to help my kind as my destiny has dictated for me to do all along.” Uwain nodded, and his face slowly brightened. “Perhaps what Father Bibianus helped you see was that this mighty wolf spirit is our Lord’s way of helping Britain remain free of raiding Saxons and Picts.” He gave a short laugh at the irony of it. “Agreed, but you must remember to keep your blood oath.” Uwain shot him a roguish smile. “I vow always to keep your secret, of that you can rest assured.” He stood. “Come, tonight’s feast will be a grand affair.” Bledig stood and raked his windswept hair back. “I am to escort Lady Linnue.” Uwain raised a surprised brow. “So you still plan to pursue Lady Linnue and not Annora, the woman you love?” “Nay. Lady Linnue announced to everyone that I was her escort. Naturally Annora must be hurt and perhaps hates me on hearing the news. She has accepted Sir Gareth’s request that he accompany her to the banquet. No matter. Annora and I have a bond that no mortal can break. She is my destined life mate and the woman I love, not just in this life, but in all eternity.” He chortled. “Such an entanglement. I suppose you could not weasel out of the arrangement with Linnue?” He shook his head as they headed to the castle. “No, I would appear the uncouth knight if I did so. Anyway, it was Melora who informed me that Sir Gareth and Annora are wearing matching colors and will be seated beside each other. Otherwise I would have insisted Lady Linnue find another knight. I do not wish to bring shame to anyone.” “Pity I am married and love my wife at that. To marry Lady Linnue would make a man one of the richest nobles in all of Britain.” When they reached the castle gates it was almost time for the feast. Bledig hurried to the knight chamber, washed and dressed in gold and blue, the colors Lady Linnue chose for him or rather for herself because those were his colors. What colors would Annora wear? Would she ever take him back? Then again she had no choice; he was an alpha male and had imprinted her wolf mark. Yet, he wanted her to choose him freely. He clipped the cloak on and went to meet Lady Linnue. He entered the courtyard, caught Annora’s lovely fragrance and felt his length throb. There she was, the most beautiful woman in the world. She stood next to Sir Gareth and cast him a brief glimpse. She looked radiant in the violet gown and purple gold lined cloak. Linnue walked over to him, wearing a brilliant gold silk gown and a royal blue cloak lined with silver ermine. “Sir Bledig, I was worried you would not come.” He bowed. “My lady, after you told the entire kingdom that I would be escorting you, do you think I would be so discourteous?” He tried to keep his voice calm. This woman had the audacity to coerce him into courting her in front of the woman he was in love with and under lycan law as good as married to. He offered his elbow. She tucked her arm under his. “You have been sulking since seeing Lady Annora leave with Sir Gareth.” He guided her up the steps. “I need to tell her I… I just need to talk to her.” “The queen says she’s a witch. T’is obvious you are under her spell.” He scowled down at her. “Annora is no witch and I’m not under her spell.”

She sighed deeply and then smiled up at him. “Tell me, do you like my gown?” He felt a pang of guilt. She had gone to a lot of trouble to find the right colors. He eyed her ornate gown and her amble cleavage that would turn any man’s head. He smiled. “T’is lovely and you look quite comely.” In the massive hall, the long festive table was decked with fine foods of every variety from game birds, trout, fresh fruits, warm loaves, curd cheese pastries and flagons of wine, mead and ale. In the center was the large boar’s head that the king had speared. They were seated on the right side of the table a distance away from Annora and Sir Gareth. In the center were the king and queen. Further down was Melora and several other royal children. Near the king was a young man he had never seen. He was more boy than man but had the manner of a royal prince. He wore purple and silver colors. Except for his light reddish hair and ruddy complexion he had the king’s brows, lips and nose. Could the rumors of a bastard son be true? The king did not seem pleased with the young man as though he had not expected him or rather wished he was not present. King Arthur and the young man’s scent indicated a special hatred of one another. Bledig glanced toward Annora. Her face was turned away as if she hid from him. She must think he would marry Lady Linnue. Dear Feronia, she hated him. It was not like Annora not to confront him or anyone else. Would she not fight for him? This hurt more than watching her sit next to another man. King Arthur stood and raised a cup to the new knight. A fake smile on his lips. “I would like to introduce Sir Mordred, son of my eldest sister, Queen Morgause of Orkney.” His sharp lycan senses indicated that the other guests did not appear welcoming toward the king’s nephew but bowed their heads nonetheless. Quiet antipathy and hidden fear. The young knight bowed and smiled at Arthur. Bledig narrowed his eyes on Mordred. He sensed something sinister in him. Something was familiar about Mordred’s scent, but he could not place it. Mordred shot him a sudden glance as if Bledig had yelled for his attention. For a moment Arthur’s nephew gaped at him before returning his attention to the king. The look the young man had given him was one of surprise rather than recognition. As he ate he noticed that Annora too was watching Mordred in an odd manner. Not curiosity but dread. Why? “T’is fine mead,” giggled Linnue. His eyes were on Annora and he barely noticed Linnue poking his arm. Sir Gareth noticed his fixed stare and scowled at him. He drew Annora’s attention toward him by offering her round bread. She smiled at Gareth with lips that begged for a kiss. He remembered how he had ravished her sweet mouth on the night of Beltane. He longed to taste her sweet lips. Linnue slammed her cup down. “Sir Bledig, I am talking to you!” He finally broke away from his vigilance. His face flushed at his bad manners of not attending to Linnue. “Yes, t’is good mead, my lady.” She talked about the ride set for the morrow and how she looked forward to riding with him. She went on and on about how Duke Bledig would make such a nice title and they would decorate her father’s castle as if the poor man had already gone to his grave. He kept his attention divided between her idle chatter and Annora’s conversation with Gareth. In the din of countless conversations, he was gladdened to have lycan hearing to remain tuned in on Annora. Annora sipped her wine and nodded. “Yes, I would love to join you on a ride. That is if you don’t mind Melora? I already promised I would go with her.” “Why of course my lady.” He took her hand and kissed it. Bledig could not help it. He growled under his breath making several heads turn. Linnue cast him an irate sidelong glance. “Are you all right?” He made a fist and pressed it to his mouth as if suppressing a cough. “Pardon me. I have an itchy throat.” She snapped her fingers for more wine and a server filled their cups. Linnue smirked at Annora as she threw them a fleeting look. She snuggled closer to Bledig. “Here, drink up.” Her hand caressed his tight fist as if claiming him as hers for all to see. He gulped the entire cup in one swallow and then signaled for more. It would take much more wine then this to inebriate him, but still a drunken lycan and a jealous one at that would cause havoc. He would only drink one more cupful. As people finished the last course, they milled around the musicians and laughed at the performing jesters. Mordred stood and walked by him. This time the young man dipped his head at Bledig as if acknowledging some secret. He went over and sat to talk to Melora. She smiled and soon appeared to enjoy their exchange. The princess pointed to Annora. Mortified, she dropped her glance,and a whiff of her nervous perspiration reached his lycan senses. Gareth had no idea how nervous she was. Mordred bowed farewell to Princess Melora and went straight toward Annora. Linnue asked about the Battle of Badon Hill, three other young knights gathered near listening to the details of the victory and his part in it. No harm would come to Annora in Arthur’s crowded court. If Mordred laid a hand on

her, he would certainly teach him manners. He smiled at his admirers and spoke of the last battle against the Saxon army while his wolfish eyes remained on Annora. Dropping her eyes from Mordred’s piercing stare as he approached, Annora turned to Gareth as he lifted his cup in drink. “How about another walk in the gardens?” He quickly swallowed his wine. “But my lady the night t’is cold and foggy.” Mordred bowed and pulled a chair next to her. “My lady Annora, I am Prince Mordred.” Gareth bowed. “T’is an honor to meet you, my prince.” Mordred barely acknowledged him with a slight raise of a single brow and demanded. “I wish to discuss philosophy with the learned lady. Perhaps you can take a walk.” “I do not wish to leave…” he stuttered to a stop as if realizing he had over stepped his rights. The color on his face grew scarlet. “I am King Arthur’s nephew, do you think I am here to dishonor Lady Annora?” His hand moved to a gold adorned knife on his belt. Just last year Sir Gareth had been a mere squire. He swallowed. “Pardon, me. I will take a walk.” Mordred turned his attention to Annora dismissing the slight and whispered. “So you are the wolf maiden that nearly burned my Lord Gorlagon’s fortress?” He snickered. “The one who stole the moonstone.” “I know naught of what you speak.” Her heart hammered against her chest. She tried not to shift nervously as she often did when she fretted. Despite her pride she wanted to call Bledig and hide behind his muscular frame. No. Why should he care? He had his lady and future title. Sir Bledig, Duke of Cumbria. “My master, Sir Gargol will be relieved to know his wolf maiden is still in Britain.” He took a sip of Gareth’s cup. He watched her and licked his lips with his tongue in a crude manner. “You have mistaken me for someone else.” She felt perspiration bead on her brow. She should have heeded Bledig’s warning to stay on Avalon. “T’is a shame I leave on the morrow. I will not have a chance to tell Lord Gargol the good news. My master is combing the countryside looking for those Pict wolfen you freed.” He gripped her hand and pressed it to her lips. She sniffled her cry. Suddenly Mordred was picked up by his shoulders and roughly thrown on floor, landing with a thud. Bledig loomed over him. The hall turned silent as everyone stopped what they were doing and glanced over. Bledig then yanked Mordred up. Rumors of Bledig’s madness had been the talk of the court. And now he had manhandled the king’s nephew. He took control. “You fell. Are you alright? It appears you have imbibed a bit much, Prince Mordred. The wine is especially strong on this night.” He spoke loud enough to explain why Mordred landed on the floor and the spectators returned to whatever they were doing. “Let me return you to your chair.” Mordred glared at him but did not protest as Bledig dragged him away. Annora was relieved and walked away from the table to mingle in the crowd. Bledig needed to learn that Mordred was really King Arthur’s son and worse a Lupercii in Gargol’s pack. She pushed her way through the ladies and knights only to see the king invite him to speak. Lady Linnue grabbed her arm. She turned, facing the very irate woman. The smell of too much wine on Linnue’s breath. “How dare you flirt with Sir Bledig!” Annora lifted her chin. “Rest assured, my lady, I do not flirt.” She tightened her grip on her arm. “Stay away from him!” Annora almost smiled. “As you can see it is he who is unable to stay away from me.” She dropped her arm, her tone fierce. “Do you realize that if he marries me, he will earn a title and be the richest man in all of Cumbria?” Annora felt humbled. This is all Bledig ever wanted, to be free of his lycan nature and to be a knight and lord of a vast estate. “I know. I love him enough to let him marry you.” She drew strength and glared at the vixen. “But he and I can never part, for we are bound in eternal love.” Linnue cast a wicked looking grin and whispered. “If you do not release your hold on Bledig, I will inform the king the truth about who is Melora’s real father.” This woman must be privy to Guinevere’s secret. “You would not be that cruel?” Linnue scowled. “Would you? Release him and I will not whisper a word.” Annora felt her eyes grow teary. She had grown attached to her student and knew how much she adored her father. The king too would be heartbroken and his kingdom would suffer from his sorrow. “No, please. I will give Bledig his freedom.” Linnue moved her chin up in victory. “Good. Then you will…ahhhhh!” She jumped and her face contorted. She spun around. Melora stood a few feet behind her, grinning with a slingshot in her hand. Like a wildcat Linnue sprung

on her and slapped the hand holding the slingshot. She picked it up and brought her arm up to slap the princess, but Annora caught Linnue’s wrist. She twisted out of Annora’s grip and huffed, glaring at Melora. “You bastard child!” All heads turned including the king, his face red. Melora fumed. “How dare you!” Annora tried to defuse the situation. “Melora, apologize to Lady Linnue for hurting her.” King Arthur stepped in followed by the queen who looked as pale as snow. “Listen to your teacher and ask for Lady Linnue’s forgiveness on such a boyish prank!” “She upset Annora and she called me…” The king bellowed “I do not care what she called you!” He scowled at Linnue and the haughty woman was not unnerved as most would be. Melora gritted her teeth and bowed to Linnue. “Forgive me, my lady, for my boyish prank.” Linnue smoothed down her cloak. Her face dark and brooding until Bledig wrapped an arm around her. “Come my lovely lady, the child is begging your forgiveness.” She melted in his hold and smiled demurely. “You are forgiven, little one.” Bledig escorted her away. It appeared that he did have feelings for the rich lady. Yet why did he come running when Mordred harassed her? She frowned. He must want the title and yet keep her on the side as the woman no one can have. She swore to never speak to him again. Ladies and knights on horseback assembled around the clearing. Bledig could not believe it. Annora was handling a spirited mare and cantered to the gathering. He never thought she would feel so comfortable and confident on a horse, especially such a feisty one. She was not alone. Sir Gareth, her adoring pup, and Melora joined in her circle of riders. It was to be a pleasant late summer ride. Annora looked regal in her red cloak. Her dark hair was braided and wrapped around her head like a crown. She smiled at the other riders but did not acknowledge him. He sat on Saturnus with Linnue nearby. He had to tell her that it was Linnue who clung to him and she meant nothing to him. Annora had grown cold since he escorted Linnue away from venting more anger at Melora. He had only tried to help. His frustration was souring his mood. Something about Mordred had upset her and he needed to know what it was. He galloped toward her. “Annora.” She dug her heels in and spun the horse away. Gareth and Melora followed her. She rode with great skill like she had been riding all her life. He scowled. No matter. Mordred had left early that morning. The king had forbid his nephew from ever returning to Camulod. He did not care about politics or gossip surrounding the king and his nephew. What he really wanted was to tell her how he missed her, to tell her how foolish he was to shirk away from his duty, to her and his kind, and to ride where they could finally have privacy and just talk. No, not talk, make love. Linnue caught up to him. “Sir Bledig, Annora is in love with Sir Gareth. She is no longer yours.” The harpy schemed with venom. He felt his fangs emerge and he used his tongue to tap them back in. He retorted. “She can never love anyone but me.” She giggled. “T’is true you are handsome and brave but look at how she rides with her new paramour.” Annora could not love anyone but her alpha mate. She belonged to him by right of his claim. He was the first to bite her mark and turn it red. Linnue would never understand. He gazed at her with his fierce dominant stare and she winced at what must have been the most intense angry eye contact she had ever experienced. “My lady, I do not wish to court you.” He gritted his teeth. “I despise sounding so harsh on a lady worthy of marrying a king and with such great beauty, but I no longer wish to ride or dine with you.” If Annora was to give him another chance, he had to distance himself from Linnue. He loped away from her and hoped she would find another knight to lay her claws on. Bledig looked at his wolf maiden. Melora rode between her and Gareth offering little consolation that it did not offer them the privacy of a lover’s ride. He would bide his time now. He would stop playing the fool and interfere every time she batted an eyelash at another man. Uwain rode alongside him. “I see you made your escape.” “I had to be blunt and told her I have no interest in courting.” “Be warned, Lady Linnue always gets what she wants. Furthermore, I suspect her father plots to become king.” Bledig glanced over to Arthur as he rode next to his best friend, Sir Lancelot. He changed the subject. “I have yet to see the queen leave the castle.” Uwain sighed. “She only leaves the castle to visit Caerleon, where she is building the biggest church in all of Britain. I often wonder if she will someday join the nunnery.” “Tell me, what you know of Mordred?”

“Only that he is the son of Morgause from an unknown man. Take care of Morgause; she is Arthur’s older sister, rumored by many as an evil sorceress. She wants Arthur to name Mordred his heir. This morning Arthur told him no and that he was not welcomed here. The boy left in a fit of anger.” “My wolf senses told me there is something malevolent about him, untruthful.” He had heard of the boy’s cruelty but figured it was none of his concern. Uwain furrowed his brow. “Rumors are that with his mother and a powerful knight’s help, young Mordred has a substantial army.” Bledig ridiculed his worry. “It would take more than an army to defeat the king. Not even the Saxon army was able to accomplish such a feat.” The sound of the waves at the edge of a sheer cliff made him glance to Annora and Melora riding alone and appearing to be in deep conversation. No doubt some discussion about philosophy or science. Gareth was riding with King Arthur a distance away. Good. Had Annora sent the young knight off when she saw he was away from Linnue? He spotted Linnue close behind Annora’s horse. She had the slingshot she had taken from Melora the previous day. She was aiming for Annora’s palfrey as they headed toward the cliff. Before he could do anything, the vindictive woman shot a rock directly toward her horse’s rump. “No!” Uwain gasped. “She is mad!” Linnue’s aim was off and instead the good sized stone hit Melora’s horse in the rump. The child’s horse reared and sprinted. Melora clung on to its saddle and mane as the spooked horse ran toward the sea cliff. Melora screamed and everyone looked on in horror. Knights charged in her direction and he too joined in asking Saturnus to lope, but it would be impossible to catch her panicked runaway horse at such a long distance. One horse was gaining speed on the child’s. Annora. She whipped her horse to racing speed. He was amazed. Was she the same woman who only rode at a slow walk? The woman who feared horses? Annora valiantly tried to save the child. They headed to their deaths. He wanted to leap off of Saturnus and shift. As a wolf he might be able to reach them. As his garments started to rip from his shift, Annora grabbed Melora’s reins and diverted the runaway horse away from the edge toward the safety of the clearing. Side by side, horse to horse, the skittish horse finally slowed to an easy cantor, trot and then walk. Annora dismounted and helped the child down. He slowed Saturnus and recognized the rider next to him. King Arthur. The concerned father leapt off his horse and ran to his daughter who Annora was rocking back and forth as she sobbed. She sprung on her father wrapping her arms around him and pressing her tear stained cheeks into his chest. “Oh father I was so scared.” He embraced her. “Thank the lord you are well.” The teary eyed king kissed his frightened child on her head as she shuddered and rubbed her back. Bledig felt great sorrow knowing that in truth the child was not his. Silvia had told him the tragic truth. Arthur wiped his eyes and smiled at Annora. “Thank you for saving my dearest most precious life.” Annora was trembling from the ordeal. She managed to bow to the king and then lost her footing. Bledig reached and caught her as she fell. He guided her down on the soft ground. He glowed with pride. “You are the most foolhardy but bravest lady I have ever known.” Her large brown eyes shined at him. “Oh Bledig, hold me.” She was in his arms. In sudden relief he kissed every inch of her face until he found her mouth. She moaned in satisfaction, her hands reaching his hair and smoothing soft tapering fingers through it. He released her and whispered in her ear. “Marry me.” She blinked her eyes as if waking from a dream. She shouted. “Yes, I will marry you!” She gripped his mouth and kissed him. King Arthur smiled at them. Melora stood and wiped her cloak of dirt. “I knew you would end up together.” Linnue’s protesting screech made them turn their attention at Uwain riding up toward them holding Linnue in a tight grip over his lap. He threw the slingshot on the ground, dismounted still holding Linnue and dragged her before the king. “Both Bledig and I saw the vixen hit the horse.” Arthur approached her with a vengeful glower. The woman jerked away from Uwain and glared at Bledig and then at the king in defiance. “You almost murdered my daughter.” She scoffed and pointed at Annora. “It was Annora. She cast a spell on me. I only realized what I had done when I heard Melora scream from her runaway horse.” Bledig stood and pulled Annora up, keeping her in his protective hold. The king roared. “You lie! If it were not for Lady Annora, my daughter would be lying dead on the rocks below!” She winced and then scowled at Annora. Her mouth turned into a vindictive smile. “I have something everybody needs to know.”

The king’s tone was still harsh. “You have nothing to say after such a heinous act.’ Annora tugged at Bledig and whispered. “She threatened to tell Arthur the truth about Melora not being his if I didn’t release you.” He glanced down at her and whispered back. “She would not do such a thing.” “She will. Do something.” Annora begged. Linnue’s voice grew loud, so that all could hear, her face looked crazed. “Ah but I do and it’s about your queen and…” Before she could say anymore, Bledig reached her and covered her venomous mouth with his. Everyone gasped. Only moments earlier he had professed his love for Annora. He let go. She gaped at him. “Don’t be so jealous, you know I am yours.” His voice loud in boast. “But… you…” Linnue glared at Annora for an answer. Annora scowled at her. “If you must know, Sir Bledig and I were simply giving each other a parting kiss.” She stepped up to Linnue and slapped her across the face. “That’s for nearly killing the princess.” Linnue rubbed her stinging cheek and then raised her own hand to strike her back but Bledig grabbed it. “T’is a well deserved slap for such mischief.” King Arthur was still not appeased. “Lady Linnue, you must leave immediately!” He turned to Uwain and Bledig. “Take three other knights and return her to her father’s castle. She is never to set foot on Camulod.” Both men bowed and said simultaneously. “Yes, your majesty.” Linnue fumed. “My father will not be pleased!” Uwain set her on his horse and leaped behind her. He quickly rode away as Linnue called for Bledig to hurry. Soon they were a distant blur. Bledig mounted Saturnus and winked at Annora. She smiled and winked back. He turned to the king. “I shall return in a fortnight for my Lady.” “I will see to it that she awaits you with a treasure chest of the finest fabrics for a wedding I shall host for you and Melora’s heroine.” Melora looked bewildered and turned to Annora. “But he just kissed that witch?” Annora wrapped her arm around her. “T’was the only way to shut her up from spilling poison with her malicious mouth.” Bledig laughed and bowed his head at Annora. “Farewell my love.” She smiled at him with those lips that almost made him leap off Saturnus for one more kiss. “Be careful, Sir Bledig.” She sighed. “I love you.” He wanted to howl for joy, but instead spun Saturnus around and raced after Uwain and that dangerous woman. The sooner he returned her back to the Duke Mark’s castle the sooner he could return to his wolf maiden and seek his aunt Silvia’s guidance on how to fight Guto’s sons for pack dominance.

Chapter 14 Gorlagon and his brother rode up to Mordred and his small army on the foggy fields of Camlann. His mood darkened. The foolish prince rode the horse with the unicorn helmet. A boy playing a man’s game. Not only had he killed many villagers near Camulod but beheaded five of Arthur’s knights. Mordred had just sent the king their heads in sacs and the threat of more if he did not immediately send Melora to him as his betrothal, and declare him his rightful heir. The king would not surrender to such a foolish demand. This is not how he envisioned Mordred becoming king. The impetuous boy was not ready, not now, perhaps never. Mordred removed his helmet and bowed his head to Gorlagon and Gargol. “I am glad you heeded my call.” Gargol gripped him by his neck, his claws ready to squeeze the life out of the twisted prince. “How dare you challenge the king so soon?” Mordred’s soldiers drew out their swords and moved in to defend their prince, but Mordred held his hand up, signaling them not to come any closer. He gritted his teeth. “My lord, let me explain.” Gargol growled. “Let me rip his scrawny throat out, brother.” Gorlagon was tempted to let his brother kill the king’s whelp. He was growing weary of Mordred, their human puppet. It would be easy enough for his lycans to slaughter Mordred’s soldiers and the blame would be on the Saxons. He swore under his breath and let go of his hold. “Explain!” He rubbed his reddened throat. “My informant has given me vital information. The majority of my dear father’s army just left Britain, including Sir Lancelot. Even his champion Bledig the Iron Fist has gone with Uwain to return Lady Linnue to her home in Cumbria. With such few men, think how easy it will to defeat him. Especially since he thinks my army is made up of only thirty men and not lycans.”

Gargol barked. “You are not ready to be king!” Mordred snorted. “After I tell you what I know you will be most appreciative.” Gargol, his fangs glistening like white daggers spat out, his slaver spraying the prince. “Tell me what?” Mordred turned to his men. “Leave us alone.” They left immediately. He shot them a wicked grin. “When I visited my father, I noted something different about Sir Bledig.” He drew in a breath before continuing. “The knight had the aura of a white wolf.” Gorlagon and Gargol shot each other a quick glance before returning their glower back to Mordred. The boy smiled. “The hero of Badon Hill is a lycan.” Gorlagon tugged at his beard. “A lycan mercenary from Gaul perhaps?” Mordred shrugged. “Perhaps, but that is minor compared to the real news, my lords.” He smirked at Gargol. “It seems your beloved wolf maiden, Annora, is the tutor of my soon to be child bride, Melora.” Gargol’s eyes widened. “Are you sure?” Mordred pulled a wine cup from his saddle bag and handed it to Gorlagon. “Sniff it, my lord.” Gorlagon gripped the cup and inhaled. “T’is her scent.” He turned to Gargol. “Take ten lycans and fetch our little wolf maiden.” Mordred advised. “First we wait for my father to empty the castle grounds of knights and then you can nab her.” Gorlagon smiled a genuine smile of satisfaction. The boy had just earned back his life. “Gargol will wait until Arthur and his men leave, then he will bring her to me.” It had been six days since Bledig had left to escort Linnue. She sighed. Another night without her alpha mate. Under the dim light of the oil lamp in her study Annora sat to write Silvia a letter. In their monthly correspondence she kept Silvia abreast on her activities. She wrote how Bledig had returned, was still a lycan, and that their bond was as strong as ever. She enlightened her about the intrigues. She smiled, thinking how proud Silvia would be when she read Annora had saved Melora from a runaway horse. She informed her that Bledig would be back in four days and soon they would return to Avalon with the intent to help stop Guto’s sons. She tapped the stylus on her chin. Should she tell her about Mordred’s threats? No, it was best she did not worry Silvia. The last thing she wanted was the older alpha and Ulfius charging up to Camulod and risk getting killed. The worst part was that she had not had a chance to tell Bledig about Mordred and how he told her Gargol would be glad to hear she was still in Britain. She was certain that if he had known, he would have insisted another knight escort that dreadful Linnue back to her castle. Still, Gargol was far off and any way, would he dare attack Arthur’s stronghold? She ended her letter on a happy note that she and Bledig would soon marry. She smiled and sighed before closing and stamping the letter with her personal seal. Tomorrow she would dispatch the courier to Avalon. She yawned and stretched her neck. She was in bliss thinking of Bledig’s return when there was an unexpected knock on her door. “Enter.” It was the king. She immediately stood and bowed. “Your majesty.” “Please sit, Lady Annora.” She immediately sat. He pulled up another chair and sat beside her. He smiled with kind but forlorn eyes. “This is the first chance I’ve had to thank you properly on how you stopped that vixen from announcing to the world about Melora’s real father.” Annora’s eyes widened. She felt her skin grow cold. “You know?” He stood and walked to the barred balcony overlooking the ocean. His voice was quiet almost distant. “Little Melora was born seven months after my most loyal knight,” he suppressed a short laugh, “and best friend, Sir Lancelot, and Queen Guinevere admitted to their brief affair. They kneeled before me and begged for my forgiveness.” The silence grew until in a small voice she asked. “And yet you forgave them.” He released his held breath and faced her. “He was handsome, she is so much younger than I and is the loveliest woman in Camulod. After I found out, he married Lady Elaine, the woman he courted before he met Guinevere. The marriage sent my queen into grief, then the birth of her daughter sent her into depression, and finally Lady Elaine giving Lancelot a son drove her mad. Guinevere took solace from her Christian God and after Melora was born, she promised me that she too would give me a son, a rightful heir to the throne. She only told me the truth about Melora five years ago when we fought about why she neglected her daughter.” He choked back a bitter laughter. “Though my queen has the same features as Sir Lancelot, the child had his luscious golden curls and cleft in her chin. I had known all along.” “But you love Melora as though she was your own. T’is a real love. I see it in your eyes, your touch, and your caring manner.” She swallowed before continuing. “I saw your tears of gratitude when she was saved from death.”

His eyes grew teary. “Guinevere would not even look at her after she was born, and spent the first year of Melora’s life in Caerleon repenting for her sin in the hopes we would have a son on her return. Imagine a mother rejecting her own child.” “T’is sad indeed.” He smiled ruefully. “At first I thought I would never love her when on a whim her wet nurse asked me to hold her as an infant. When I held her in my arms, she gripped my finger with her strong little hand and stared at me with her furrowed brow and bright blue eyes. I knew I lost my heart to her. That lonely day so long ago Melora became my daughter.” Annora fought back tears. “Most noble.” She had admired the king on how he ruled with justice and goodwill but now she knew the true depth of his character. “I only tell you this because I know how much you love my daughter. It would break her heart if she knew the truth.” “Your majesty, I cannot imagine a more loving and loyal daughter. She wants to be knight of the Round Table.” He roared a laugh. “I have no doubt she will be the first woman to do so.” He tempered his tone. “If anything happens to me, take her to Avalon. There she would make an excellent apprentice for my sister Morgan.” “Yes of course, my king, but nothing will happen to you.” Did he know that Mordred was a threat? She wanted to tell him more about how Mordred was a Lupercii, but her vow to the Lupercal not to reveal their secret would not allow it. “T’is late my lady, I will let you sleep. Have a restful night. ” She stood and bowed. “Goodnight.” The candle flickered in the darkness. She put away her ink and stylus and then headed to her chamber. As she entered, she was gladdened that the hearth was lit and the room warm. The maids understood her loathing of the nightly chill. She slipped into her bed and tried to sleep. Arthur’s request to ensure Melora’s welfare in the chance something happened to him did not bode well. She held her pillow, wishing it was Bledig she held. She would not feel safe until his return. Shouts and the raucous uproar of men making ready for battle startled Annora awake. Cold unease spread throughout her. She threw on her cape and lit a torchlight. Danger or not, she must see what was happening. As she peeped out her door, Melora ran to her. The child looked frightened. “My lady, t’is horrible!” Arthur stood below. Surrounded by his men, he shot them a stark look and barked. “Lady Annora, keep her inside your room!” She drew Melora into her chamber and closed the door. Her stomach was twisting in dread. Had the Saxons invaded? “What is happening?” “Prince Mordred wants to meet father on the battlefield at Camlann.” “But your father’s forces, including Sir Lancelot are on the continent. He must not.” Her despair rose. If Mordred uses a lycan army then the king would be slaughtered along with his men. “Oh, father will. Treacherous Mordred sent the head of five of our knights in cloth bags.” Her heart was racing. “I must go talk to him and convince him not to go.” Melora shook her head and then raised her chin high in pride. “Do not worry, mistress. Though father’s forces are smaller than normal, he says Mordred has one third less men.” If only the child knew. One lycan could kill ten men; clearly the odds were in Mordred’s favor. She had to tell Arthur the truth in order to save him. Later he could take the blood vow. Still how many would learn the truth. The Lupercal would execute her for betraying their secret. Still Arthur was a great and just philosopher king. She would make the Lupercal understand. “Stay here.” Melora pulled on her cloak. “I will join you.” She turned and held the child by her shoulders. Her tone severe. “No! You are not to leave this room. Understand?” She frowned, shrugged and sat on the bed. “Very well, but tell father to bid me farewell before he leaves.” Annora softened her tone. “I promise.” In bare feet she ran down the stairs. He was donning his armor as she approached. He raised a brow. “Lady Annora, I told you to stay upstairs with my daughter.” “I beg of you, do not go. At least wait until Bledig returns.” The other men preparing for battle shot her odd looks as well. Not even the queen begged him to stay. Guinevere looked down from the second floor. Her face an unreadable mask. “Why not?” He growled.

“T’is a private matter I wish to discuss with you alone.” He grabbed her arm and took her into a private study. “Tell me why should I not go and battle my son?” Annora gaped. He knew. “Your son?” From beneath his cape he took out a letter and clinched it as if it were somebody’s neck. “It was Morgause I slept with on my only night on Beltane. Mordred is our son. He claims he is the true heir and that he must marry Melora.” “But in order to marry Melora he must reveal the truth that she is not your child.” She muttered almost to herself. “He wants me to bring her to Camlann and that if I do so he will quit killing my knights that he has captured, and the villagers he uses as pawns.” His tone darkened with rage. “I will not hand Melora to the evil prince! I have no choice.” “Your majesty, what if I told you that the men who make up his army are not real men but wolf men with ten times the strength of a normal man?” “You mean like Sir Gorlagon? Mordred squired with his young brother.” Her eyes widened and her heart sped at the mention of his name. “Yes, like Gorlagon.” “He is the only wolf man I have known and his curse was cured when he killed his betraying wife and her lover.” “No, he is not cured. T’is in his blood.” He frowned. “Rest assured, Lady Annora, if that is still so a wolf dies like any other beast.” A knight holding his battle helmet in one arm came in. “Your majesty, we are ready to leave.” He gave the knight a brusque nod and then turned to Annora. “Sir Gareth and ten of my knights will stand guard.” “But…” Annora wished she could have convinced him but why should such a brave king who had fought the mighty Saxons, beasts and giants take her seriously. She feared this was the last time she would see Britain’s greatest king alive. He left her to join his men. Melora ran to him. “Father!’ He bent and embraced her. She broke his hold and scowled at him. “You almost forgot to say goodbye.” “Nay. I was going to call you and blow you a kiss, but now I see I can give you a real kiss.” He picked her up, kissed her and handed her over to Sir Gareth. “Guard her and the queen.” Guinevere simply shot him a perfunctory nod. Sir Gareth smiled at Annora standing next to King Arthur and bowed. “Yes, my lord.” Annora’s heart was breaking as she watched the noble king leave to fight his own son in order to save his daughter, a daughter that was not his by blood but one that was in his heart. Bledig, Uwain, and the other knights fought their way from angry Duke Mark’s stronghold while Linnue bellowed at the top of her lungs. “Kill them!” It was a delicate battle dance. The Duke’s men who in the past had fought for both the Duke and King Arthur did not want to kill as ordered, nor did Bledig and his friends. The irate duke and his daughter stood a distance away as the men pantomimed a fight. They hacked at one another as the clashing clamor of their weapons shattered the calm sunny day. Making it look real, he allowed one of the duke’s men to plunge his sword through an opening, resulting in a spray of blood. Bledig fell on his knees, clutching his side, his fangs emerging with a strong desire to rip. He breathed in to not shift. His dramatic fall must have been convincing. Linnue shouted in mockery. “Now you can return to that witch in a death shroud!” The knight who had wounded him tried to help him up. “Forgive me Sir Bledig.” Uwain pushed the duke’s knight away. He dragged Bledig with him as his men-at-arms backed off, keeping the furious father’s men at bay. Bledig mounted Saturnus and grunted in pain. Uwain leapt on his horse and yelled. “Retreat!” The rest of their party mounted their horses and made their way at a rapid lope out of the duke’s vast territory. The duke’s loyal men halfheartedly gave chase for part of the way before turning back. Uwain rode abreast to Bledig. He laughed. “Imagine all this could have been yours.” Bledig retracted his fangs and cast him a scowl. “T’was not big enough to hide from that harpy!” Duke Mark had insisted Bledig marry Linnue and he refused telling him he was already betrothed. Linnue became enraged and said that Bledig had forcibly kissed her in front of all and that Annora had somehow bewitched him. The duke’s men tried to detain him, but with the help of Uwain and their men left while Linnue’s piercing scream cut through the fine estate.

The duke’s men were now a distant scent. Bledig slowed Saturnus. He dismounted and took a look at his wound near his lower ribs. Uwain ordered the others to stop and leapt off. “How bad is it?” Bledig gave him a roguish smile. “A mere scratch.” He lifted his tunic, already the cut was a healing scab. Uwain chuckled. “I’m sure you convinced the pompous well fed duke you were mortally wounded. That man never saw a day of battle.” Indeed, the duke had inherited his land hold and riches from a grandfather who had fought hard to win the immense estate. The duke did not even know how to properly hold a sword. Was he any different for not taking back the packs that his father had once ruled? No. It was not the same. He was still a warrior and best of all he still had the chance to rule over the packs as his destiny dictated. He spotted a river. “I’m going to wash while we set up camp out for the night.” The men agreed and Uwain took out ale for all. “Don’t be long I heard this forest is full of wolves.” Bledig scoffed at the jest and ambled to the river bank. He kneeled down and dipped his entire head in the water. He drew it out, shaking his mane like a wet dog. He washed his nearly healed injury and hoped it would be gone by the time he bedded Annora. Ah Feronia, his hunger for her was all he thought about. In four days, perhaps less he would be back. Holding her in his arms and tasting her sweet lips to wet his appetite before beginning his feast of her soft succulent body. He must have been mad to think he could remain a normal man and not be with her. Tonight he would shift and howl with joy at their coming reunion. He walked back to camp where a good sized campfire was ablaze. Uwain called him and teased. “Join us in good drink, t’is the love of a woman you lost today.” He laughed. “I mean you have a good woman and have lost the love of a rich woman.” “Indeed, my true love waits.” Bledig stretched his arms above his head, the sword wound only a twinge. “Tonight I will hunt for our next meal.” Uwain understood. “Enjoy the hunt.” The other men did not mind his solo ventures since it meant the next day there would be fresh meat. Bledig headed for the woods. When he was well hidden, he disrobed. His arms and legs furred and in a pliable prickle his nose elongated. He stretched his spine as he always enjoyed doing and leapt over a log, landing on the other side as the massive white wolf. He thought of Annora as he trotted up the path and felt a wolfish grin twist his mouth. Soon he would be with her and this time it would be forever.

Chapter 15 Two days had passed since King Arthur and his army of knights had departed to battle his twisted son, Mordred. Annora wrote a long letter to Silvia about all the new developments. She felt her life was threatened and hoped Bledig would return soon. Yet if Gargol and Gorlagon were fighting alongside Mordred against Arthur, then she had time to escape. She sealed it, dashed off to the courier, handing it to him, and then headed back to tutor Melora. She returned to her study and waited for the princess. Today she would review the Latin dative cases with Melora. The child had a difficult time conjugating Latin. Annora had promised to teach her to play the lyre as a reward. Going on a horse ride, as Melora requested, was out of the question without the king around. Annora had done her best to make life in the fortified castle appear as agreeable as possible for the child who bored so easily. Queen Guinevere entered her study. Annora’s heart always skipped a beat in the haughty queen’s presence. Guinevere loathed her. “You are to come with me, immediately!” Annora was surprised. The queen rarely spoke to her. She bowed. “Yes, your majesty, but I must return shortly. Melora is expecting me here to test her on her cases.” “Princess Melora is locked in her room with her chaperone.” She lowered her voice. “I told the men waiting to see you that she was sent to Caerleon. Get your cloak.” Annora grabbed her cloak and felt a sudden unease. Why would she lock Melora in her room? What men? Why would she tell them the princess was in Caerleon? And why would she need her cloak. “Hurry!” She hissed. Annora did as the queen bid. Was she sending her back to Avalon while the king was away? She followed her to the massive chamber of the Round Table. She looked around. Where were Sir Gareth and the guards? “Your majesty, where are the men?” As she opened the door, she smiled in satisfaction. “T’is a delicate matter that does not concern the king’s knights. I sent them out to guard the castle’s perimeter.” She opened the door and waved her arm for her to enter.

Annora walked in and froze. Sitting before her were eleven knights she did not know. The only thing she remembered was the silver armor, so similar to Trivia’s. Her skin grew cold as if she was already a corpse. The biggest man charged forward. He loomed above her, took her hand and kissed it. “Lady Annora, my runaway bride. I am Sir Gargol.” She snapped out of her stupor and jerked her hand away. Her heart was beating so fast she thought it would jump out. She fixed her eyes on the man who looked nothing like the more brutish looking older brother Gorlagon. His face was average, not handsome nor unsightly. He was not as big as his older brother. He was perhaps a few years older than Bledig, with brown hair and a light reddish beard. He was about Bledig’s height, perhaps a hair shorter. His sinister smile was his brother’s, though. She turned to the queen for support. “I am not his bride.” The queen sat on Arthur’s chair and gestured for everyone to sit. Gargol pulled a chair for her. She was too stunned to protest and flopped on the seat. She held her trembling hands tight. He sat next to her and smiled. His sinister grin revealed that all of his teeth were sharpened to look like fangs. He loomed over her, like a hawk with one talon on a struggling rabbit. Guinevere frowned at Annora. “Sir Gargol told me how you ran away from your arranged marriage. But what is far worse, you stole a priceless jewel from his brother and attempted to burn his castle down to make your escape.” “Please, my lady. These men are evil.” She shot him an accusing glare. “You killed my young nephew!” Gargol laughed. “The poor child fell from the stairs and hit his head. I do feel responsible but truth be told we are not evil.” His tone then turned thunderous and ruthless as he pointed an accusing finger at her. “Rather t’is you who are evil! Your pact with the evil one is well known throughout our northern region. Under my care, you will turn to the true faith of Christ our Lord.” He turned to the queen and echoed a whisper. “She has the mark of Satan.” The queen gave her a questioning look. “T’is true, the woman is a pagan, but so is half of our kingdom, and she has been a well versed tutor for our daughter.” “Your majesty, the woman has enchanted you. Every day she lives here she brings the evil one closer. Especially to your daughter. ” He dragged Annora and though she struggled, he threw her on top of the table. He pinned her on her back with one hand holding her arms above her head. With his other hand, he lifted her skirt and pointed to the red five toed lycan print. Startled, he swore under his breath and let go. “Claimed!” The queen gasped, her eyes terror stricken. She gripped the cross hanging on her neck, stood and yelled. “Get her out of here!” His eyes wide, he stood, glaring at the mark. Breathing deeply, rage making his face red he finally turned to Guinevere. “Yes, your majesty.” He gestured for one of his men to escort the queen out and kept his tone neutral. “Let me talk with her before we take her far away.” Guinevere glanced at Annora one last time as she lay still sprawled on the table, with her skirt exposing her hip. “I knew you were evil!” She raced out of the chamber. If she thought Gargol was kinder than his older brother, she was wrong. He grabbed her by her throat, nearly choking her as he angrily shook her. “Was it Bledig who imprinted and claimed you?” He released her. She turned to her side, holding her throat and coughing. He turned to one of his men. “Bring her a flagon of water!” He lifted her and sat her on the chair. She was still coughing, tears of pain and fear rolling down her cheek. Mordred must have told him about Bledig. How else would he know he was a lycan? She had to deny it and keep Bledig safe. Gargol draped his arm over her shoulder. She shuddered at his touch. The cup of water was brought and he tried to coax her to drink. She took in a bit and gagged. She wheezed. “Please, let me go.” He drew her in and smoothed down her disheveled hair. “Calm down my sweet and drink.” Shaking, she made another attempt to drink and felt the water sooth her aching throat. Had the fool lycan not known how close he had come to killing her? She finished the cup and suddenly felt empowered. “Now that you know my wolf mark is red you must leave me alone. T’is the law.” Gargol roared a laugh. “I hoped you were a maiden, but no matter, I will still take second claim.” He gripped a handful of her hair and sniffed it. “I like your aroma and your charming accent.” She cringed as she felt his hot breath. “You cannot make the second claim.” He snorted. “If he is dead, I can.” His flared nostril moved down her head and he nuzzled a light bite with the sharpened teeth along her neck. “Tell me more about this lone alpha who claimed you?” She lifted her chin. He must not think it was Bledig. “He is the ghost of Weylyn’s son, Silvio.” He scoffed. “Madam, are you telling me you bedded a ghost?” She nodded. “Yes, with the blessing of Feronia.” This time his laughter and that of his men boomed and shook the entire chamber. He roughly grabbed her by the chin and grinned. His eyes darkened and he squeezed her cheeks tight until she whimpered in pain. He let go. “You

lie! My Lupercii Prince Mordred saw the aura of a white wolf on Bledig in this very castle.” He flared his nostrils and sniffed. “He has the good fortune of not being here. No matter, we leave now. I grow weary waiting for his return. I am not concerned with one lone lycan pursuing us.” She was relieved. If he were here he would have to fight Gargol and his pack of ten lycan men. Bledig was strong and an adept warrior, but not against those odds. One thing she was certain of was that he would follow and try to rescue her. She could not bear it if he were killed. “Please, Feronia did not choose you to be my life mate.” “Romantic rubbish. Wolf maidens were created to serve us as breeders, nothing more.” “T’is not the way of the Lupercal.” “We are a sea away from the Lupercal. If they ever send forth a pack to chastise us then we will defend ourselves.” He dragged her to her feet. “We go to your chamber. You will gather your things and hand me the moonstone.” He shoved her out the door. Gargol and his men followed Annora to her chamber. Down below in the grand hall, Sir Gareth was talking to the queen. He appeared agitated but did not dare disobey Arthur’s wife. He cast a look of concern at Annora and she tried to throw him a smile. The knight knew something was amiss. He would be murdered the minute he tried anything. She opened the door. Gargol entered and turned to his men. “Ready our horses.” They bowed and left. Her heart stopped as he slammed the door behind him. Alone and defenseless. Would the beast rape her? He clasped his fingers around her arm and dug, only he was digging with claws. She cried out as he gouged his jagged dirty lycan claws into her flesh until her arm was dripping with blood. It felt like she was caught in steel trap intended for wolves. He roared. “Where is the moonstone?” She whimpered. “I don’t know.” He pressed deeper as if touching bone. Her knees buckled beneath her from the excruciating pain. She screamed and then cried out. “It must have burned along with the other treasures!” The door flung open and Melora dressed in her breeches with her deer cap over her locks and a small child’s sword entered and sliced at the wrist holding Annora. He growled and let go. Annora crumbled to the floor, holding the bleeding arm. He held his cut wrist and loomed over Melora. He glowered with fierce eyes and barked. “What are you doing here boy?” Annora was relieved that Melora had not gone through menses yet. A lycan could not detect whether she was male or female. She looked at her would be rescuer. She thought of a boy’s name for her. “Vince, get out of here!” Melora understood. “My lady, you are bleeding.” She kneeled beside her and hugged her. Gargol shook his bloody claws back to normal finger nails and grinned exposing his daggered teeth. Melora gasped, let go of her and fell backward on her bottom. “Now what do I do with this little boy?” He licked his tongue over his lips as if he was savoring what the child would taste like. Annora cried out. “He is but a child!” Sir Gareth crashed in. His face grew in horror at her bloodied arm and Melora thrown on the ground. He brandished his sword. “Let them be and fight me.” Annora shook her head. No. “Sir Gareth.” Doing her best to sound commanding she ordered. “Leave us. Go! Obey the queen’s orders!” Too late. Gargol drew his sword and combat ensued. Sir Gareth side stepped and parried but he was no match for the powerful lycan. Gargol snarled as he pushed Gareth back with his strong wielding sword. Melora ran to her side and Annora pushed her away with her good left arm. “Ride away, Vince!” Gareth’s head fell on the floor with a horrendous thud. Melora screamed and ran. Annora shut the door, hoping to buy the child some time to escape. Poor Gareth’s headless body was sprawled with his hand gripping his hilt. Her stomach lurched, but she was too stunned to retch. Gargol roared at her. “Don’t move!” She drew her knees in and held her throbbing arm. He threw everything on the ground and sniffed everywhere. “I must return with the moonstone!” He swore and shook his head. “Not here.” He blew out in frustration. “My brother must look for his moonstone on his own.” He seized Annora and threw her over his shoulders as he made his way out of the castle. She prayed no other knight would come to her rescue. None came. They stood guard in front of the queen as her tormentors made their escape. She prayed Melora was safe. Bledig’s lycan ears picked up the distant pounding hooves of a single rider rapidly approaching. He lifted his arm, signaling Uwain and the squad to a halt. The unsuspecting men would not be able to hear it yet. He closed his eyes and flared his nostrils to draw in a scent. Recognition made his eyes widened. Melora. Alone in the bandit filled forest. Saturnus picked up on his apprehension and reared before Bledig let the steed lope toward the child. The other

knights, not knowing what was happening, followed suit, pulling their weapons as they attempted to catch up. Soon they saw her racing the fastest horse from the king’s stable. A horse that all but the king were forbidden to ride. Bledig dismounted and waited as she rode up to him. She halted the wet black colt and slid off. The poor child was dressed like a boy and panting. She shuddered and finally spoke. “They took her!” Her face was dirtied and tear stained. Blood was on her chest. He felt his fangs protrude and he growled. The scent was not the child’s blood. It was Annora’s. He bent down, made eye contact, and said, “Who took her?” Melora shrieked and jumped back before sobbing. Uwain was by their side. “Princess, calm down. You are safe now. Tell us what happened.” She shot a look at Bledig. “Men came. They killed Gareth.” Her body shook and Uwain draped his cloak over her. Uwain furrowed his brow. “The king would not have allowed this.” “Father took his army to Camlann to battle that evil cousin of mine, Prince Mordred.” Bledig and Uwain shot each other a look of confusion. What had caused the king suddenly to leave and battle his nephew? Mordred’s army was small and insignificant. Still, his concern was only for his mate. He fingered the dried blood on her tunic. Gritting his teeth he tried to control his temper. “What happened to Annora?” She wiped her eyes with her sleeve and straightened her back as if gathering courage. “The one called Sir Gargol cut into her arm with… with his claws. He took her.” She looked down at her hands. “There was blood…” The overwrought child began to sob, and Bledig drew her in, trying to sooth her. The thought of such a monster hurting Annora made him want to roar, but he had to learn more before running off like a madman. He felt fur blanket his back. Uwain glanced at him. “Another one like…” He was losing control. His armor strained under the muscles that had started to expand, ready to shift. He took in breath to remain human and nodded. “Yes!” He turned his attention to Melora and gently lifted her face from his protective embrace. “I promise. I will get her back. Do you know which direction they headed?” She nodded. “I spied on them before I came for you. Sir Gargol said he had to reach Hadrian’s Wall before his brother returned from battle.” Bledig lifted a brow. Was the lycan army still fighting the Picts? “You are as brave as your father.” “Poor Annora called me Vince wanting me to stay in disguise for my safety.” “And what of the queen?” asked Uwain. She frowned. “My queen mother let them take her. I begged her to help her, but she spat out that Lady Annora had the mark of the evil one and that it was for the best. I snuck out and took our fastest horse.” Bledig handed the child to Uwain. They must have shown the queen the mark on her hip. The thought of Gargol seeing her soft flesh made his blood boil with rage. “Sir Uwain, take Princess Melora and your men back to Camulod. I must leave now.” Uwain shook his head. “Let us all go back and then you can take more knights with you.” Bledig planted his hand on his friend’s shoulder. To reveal their secret to the other knights would be far too dangerous. “Nay, I go alone. Your job is to protect the queen, the princess and await the return of King Arthur.” In a flash Bledig mounted Saturnus and raced north with lightning speed towards Hadrian’s Wall. Annora’s arm throbbed and her head burned with fever. She slumped forward on the horse’s neck. Too weak to hold on, she fell, hitting the ground with a thump. She could not move and lay like a dead log. The miasma from Gargol’s claws must have poisoned her. She would soon die, of that she was certain. Gargol dismounted and lifted her. He touched the perspiration on her forehead and barked, “Bruno! Get over here!” He placed her under a tree’s shade. Everything seemed a blur of movement. The older knight knelt beside her and sniffed the wound. “I will add more poultice, my lord.” “But she is burning!” Gargol fumed. Bruno, who appeared to have some knowledge of healing, turned to another man. “Fetch some cold water from the river. Quick!” Gargol brushed her sweat damp hair back from her eyes. “Annora, you must stay awake.” Though she was weak and barely conscious, she twisted a smile at her sworn enemy. “T’is your doing. Your foul claws poisoned my blood. Death will be but a sweet blessing for me.” He growled. “No! I will not let you die.” He covered her with his cloak and stepped aside.

Bruno knelt and added a green paste over the deep lacerations on her arms. As if a branding iron had been placed on her skin, rather than Bruno’s touch she winced. It smelled of herbs she knew had curative effects. His voice was low. “My lord, you forget how delicate humans are. She suffers from the lycan blood corruption.” Gargol complained. “I did not cut her that deeply.” Annora wanted to laugh but could not. The fool did not know his brute strength. Did he not know how dangerous a lycan bite or mauling from their claws was? A well schooled lycan would have known this. He paced around them. “Between my brother and me we have lost three wolf maidens!” He glowered at her with distain. “T’is a curse our alpha females are barren.” Another man brought a small bucket of chilled river water and set it down. Bruno soaked a cloth in the fresh water and dripped it on her neck and head. She shivered and remembered how Bledig had once warmed her freezing body after she was pulled into a cold lake’s depth by the giant serpent. He had been so tender. Bruno lifted her head. “Drink water, my lady. It will help rid the body of the lycan miasma.” In defiance she twisted her head away and pressed her lips together. She would rather die than be raped and forced to bear Gargol and Gorlagon’s children. Bruno gently turned her head and coaxed her. “Come, my lady, you must drink!” Gargol knelt beside them, gripped her jaw and forced open her mouth. She swallowed the water too fast, making her gag and sputter. He pushed her away. “Damn weak human.” “My lord, let me.” Bruno waited for her coughing to lessen and then guided the ale horn back into her mouth. Annora drank and felt the water cool her parched throat. Bruno laid her down and felt her forehead. He applied a wet compress on her brow but shook his head. He covered her with his woolen cloak and despite the two garments over her body, she was cold to the bone and trembling. “T’is the best I could do, my lord.” Gargol snarled at his beta and boomed in frustration. “No! She must live!” Bruno, stooping submissively, approached the maddened alpha. “My lord, we should make camp. If she survives the night, then we can move her on the morrow.” In her weakened state she glanced at Gargol. He pounded a fist into a tree, making a gaping hole. He turned to Bruno. “If she dies then so will you!” The man bent his head lower and spoke hastily. “My lord, t’is one more way we can save her.” He cast his eyes down and said no more. His tone dangerous. “Speak, what other way?” “If we amputate her arm, it will prevent the poison from spreading. My ax is sharp and I can cauterize the wound to seal it.” Annora was immediately gripped with fear. He wanted to cut her right arm. She moaned in horror. “No!” How would she write, how would she play her lyre, or if she lived through the ordeal, hold a babe? Better she die of fever. “You think a woman such as this one can undergo such pain and survive the maiming?” “My lord, it may be the only way to keep her alive. What does it matter? The woman’s only purpose is to serve you and Gorlagon as a breeder.” Gargol gripped Bruno by the shoulders and shoved him against a tree. “Do you really think I can enjoy bedding an armless woman?” His head low he whispered. “Forgive me, my lord, but better a maimed woman than a dead one.” Gargol threw him on the ground. “Start a fire. If she is not better by midnight, then I will let you sever her arm.” Too ill to move, she whimpered. “I beg of you, just let me die.” Gargol leered at her. “After you birth me an alpha son.” Bruno, still on his knees, glanced at her. “We should not wait.” Gargol scratched his wild dark mane. “As soon as the fire is hot enough, then.” She doubted she would survive the amputation. Despairing, she turned and her eyes widened. A white wolf materialized beside her and placed its paw on her shoulder. She glanced at Gargol who sat next to her drinking ale while his men made a roaring campfire. None of the lycans noticed the wolf that crouched and laid its head on her belly. It must be an illusion. The silver blaze on his head looked like Bledig’s but it was not him. It was the ghost of Silvio, his twin. Her dead life mate. He spoke to her inside her mind. “Do not despair my lady. If my brother does not come for you then I will.” She was comforted by his ghostly presence and closed her eyes. “Yes, I will join you in death.” Silvio stood over her and licked her face before turning and fading until he was no more. The only sound was the crackling fierce fire and the crickets as they welcomed the night. Bruno spoke near her. “Sir, my ax is ready.” Gargol lifted her. “Come, my Annora, time to save your life.”

She felt him pick her up and take her to a flat tree stump near the fire pit. She tried to struggle but she had no strength left. Only her

Chapter 16 Bledig picked up her scent near a clearing along a meandering river. She was close. He also caught the stench of the lycans holding hold her. “Grrr.” It was dark. Soon the lycans would catch his scent as well. It was not a full moon. It would be best to remain a man and charge on horseback to confront Gargol’s fully armed beta lycans. An alpha with no morals, such as Gargol, would no doubt send his betas after him first. His fangs were extended. The lycan had killed her brother and his son, yet dared think Annora would gladly share a bed with him. “Grrr!” He relished killing Gargol for both his brutal slaying of the child and for hurting and abducting his life mate. His claws sprang out ready to maul, shred, and rip. Saturnus sensed his rage and yanked on his bit with a snort. It was pointless to make his attack stealthy. They must know he was coming. He let Saturnus have his lead as they loped through the glen. As he drew closer, the smoke from the lycan camp stabbed his receptive nose. No lycan had attacked him yet. Were they lying in wait? He halted Saturnus and cocked his ears for a sound, any sound. The sound of the night insects did not drown out Annora’s plaintive wail. Dear Feronia, what were they doing to her? Saturnus did not need to be coaxed, he loped at racing speed toward their camp. Bledig’s claws out, he drew out his sword, and they flew over a fallen tree into the enemy camp. A man approached Annora with an ax while another held a red hot sword. Two held her arm across a tree stump. She struggled, but against a group of lycans her effort was futile. They meant to amputate it. Saturnus reared and Bledig roared at the top of his lungs. Wielding his sword, he charged the man holding the ax decapitating him in one fell swoop. The men holding her released her and reached for their weapons as they growled, displaying white sharp fangs as they attacked. Bledig grabbed his shield and leapt off Saturnus. He slapped the horse on the rump sending him away from the coming fray. Swords came whooshing at him as they advanced. With both shield and sword he fought hard, he was not fighting men but lycans. He struck at the closest lycan, stabbing him in the throat. He yelped and cowered away. The other three backed him against a tree and struck him with great force, causing his shield to shatter. Unencumbered by his heavy shield he parried the closest attacker and sliced his sword across his throat, blood spraying the relentless lycans who circled him for the kill. If he died, Annora would suffer a far worse fate. He snarled and roared a bestial battle cry. Using his alpha strength, he leaped above them, landing in a ready crouch on the other side of the circle. “Grrr.” As they spun around, he reached for the closest lycan and ripped his claws across his face. The mauled lycan screamed, holding his bloodied face and Bledig stabbed him through his heart. Three more joined the remaining attackers. He snarled and challenged them. One moved in and his weapon was sent flying while he managed to side step the next sword. A menacing voice cut through the melee of growls and weapons clashing. “Drop your sword or she dies.” Bledig growled. Gargol flashed a long dirty claw at Annora’s throat as he held her up near the stump where they were to sever her arm. She begged. Her voice was a mere whisper. “Bledig, don’t. Save yourself.” “Shh, my wolf maiden,” said the man with the grinning sharpened teeth. He laughed. “Bledig is the lycan who ruined you.” Bledig panted, exhausted and raging. His fangs dripping drool, he commanded. “Stop! Don’t hurt her!” Fur sprung from his arms and his armor began to expand. Gargol smirked and pressed his ugly claw closer to her delicate exposed neck, making her pale skin dimple. “Do not shift!” He shot a worried look at Annora’s frightened eyes. Gritting his teeth, he spoke. “You must know she carries my claiming scent. By law she is mine!” He boomed a laugh. “T’is I that owns her now.” Gargol licked her cheek while never taking his gaze from him. Bledig tightened his grip on his sword. Gargol glared at him and drew his claw along her exposed pulsing artery. “Obey me. Drop it!” Bledig tightened his jaw, and he let out a low angry growl before dropping his sword. He snarled at the men around him and then focused his intense glower at the lycan holding his beloved mate. The scent of his saliva on her face maddened him. Gargol barked. “Hold him.” One man on each side gripped Bledig’s taut arms and twisted them behind his back.

He handed Annora to another older lycan. “Hold her. If he tries anything, bite her ear off.” The other lycan drew her against his chest and moved her hair back exposing her ear lobe. Gargol walked to him. “You dare think you can take my promised wolf maiden! Who do you think you are?” Bledig was too furious to speak. He kept his eyes locked on the lycan vowing he would kill him before the sun rose. “No matter. I will kill you in front of your claimed wolf maiden, then I can officially have second claim.” Gargol eyed Bledig’s fallen sword, directing his gaze at the luminous moon stone on his hilt. He picked it up and gave it a closer inspection. He scowled. “I see the bitch gave you the stolen moon stone.” Bledig shot a quick glance at Annora who swayed in the lycan’s hold. Her arm was bandaged in a haphazard way and he smelled her fresh blood. He fumed. Gargol’s blood would splatter after he ripped his throat out. Gargol sneered. “The moon stone on a fine well crafted sword. T’is a fine wedding gift.” He ordered his men. “Place his head on the tree stump.” Annora struggled in a feeble attempt to break lose. “No! Please, I will go with you willingly. Just let him go.” Gargol turned and grinned at her with his ghoulish pointed teeth. “Perhaps I should not sever your arm. It appears you are strong enough to survive.” They brought Bledig to the chopping block. They forced him to kneel. He was shifting, no longer under control. Northern lycans known as wolfskins called it berserker rage. The overriding wrath coursed through his core. His tunic ripped and his armor burst from the pressure. “He’s shifting! Hold him!” bellowed Gargol. Two lycans forcibly shoved his head down. As Gargol lifted his sword, one of the men was felled by an arrow. He crashed and thrashed as if he were burning from the inside out. A net was thrown over two more men, and they too were shot. Men and woman donning blue paint on their face ran from the thicket bearing their lycan fangs with a snarl. One of the attackers was as big as a giant and crushed a lycan between his two powerful arms. He reached for another and snapped his spine over his bent knee like one would break a twig. Soon all but Gargol were slaughtered by these woad painted lycans. Gargol backed up, removed his armor and shifted into a large gray wolf and snarled with long sharpened fangs. Bledig took advantage of the diversion and ripped into his wolf form. Nothing mattered but butchering the lycan who had hurt Annora. He roared and pounced on Gargol’s large gray form. Rather than interfering, the-would-be rescuers formed a tight fighter’s circle, and let him fight Gargol. Fang to fang, claw to claw they rolled in fury as each attempted to maul and tear each other asunder. Gargol ripped his sharp canines into the thick fur, trying to get to his throat. Bledig maneuvered away from the lethal bite and felt his foe’s canines crunch a chunk of shoulder and tear it off. Never before feeling such dizzying pain, Bledig yelped and limped away. He felt the warmth of his blood thicken his white fur. Gargol gave a deep growl and stalked toward him. In wolf he snarled in triumph. “Submit on your back and I will kill you quickly.” Bledig could barely stand and stumbled on to his side. He glanced over to Annora sprawled on the ground, unconscious, bleeding and dying. Gargol loomed over him so close he heard his heartbeat and smelled his foul breath. Bledig flipped on his back and exposed his throat and begged. Come closer, the better to smell you, the better to grip your throat. From the corner of his eye Bledig noticed the blue painted giant of the man move toward him, but the woad woman held him back. “Do not interfere with their combat.” Gargol snarled a wolfish grin. Bledig caught a whiff of Annora’s blood on him. The seething fury of vengeance to kill this beast provided him with the strength he needed. As the gray lycan prepared to rip Bledig’s exposed throat, he sprung with his fangs and gripped Gargol’s throat, biting and shaking deep into layers of thick fur, muscle, and sinew, and finally tasting arterial blood that blinded him with spray. Gargol thrashed and flailed his claws in an attempt to maul away from Bledig, but it was too late. The blood loss was too great and Gargol gasped once before he slumped in a final death throe. Bledig was lost in his blood lust. He shook the lifeless body by the throat. Biting, tasting and relishing his enemy’s carcass. In a final act of vengeance, he dropped Gargol, lifted his leg and pissed over him. A feminine firm voice brought him back to his senses. “My lord, let me decapitate him for you.” Bledig stepped away from the fallen wolf as it returned to Gargol’s naked human form. He wiped his paw across his bloodied face, and glanced at the Pict alpha. She took her sword and cast him a slow nod. She walked to Gargol’s nearly severed head and completed the beheading with one swift strike. She turned to two of her men. “Bury his head, for our lord and master.” Bledig cocked his head at her before rushing to Annora’s prone body. He whimpered and licked her feverish face. As the woad lycans approached, he lost his mind and snarled a warning growl. He would kill anyone who stepped any closer.

The woman with her bloodied sword addressed him. “I am Kaie, the alpha your wolf maiden rescued along with my pack. We can save her.” She turned to another female. “Bring him his human clothes.” Bledig sniffed Kaie from where he stood. She was the Pict alpha Annora had released from Gorlagon’s dungeon. Her face was beautifully marked with blue woad. He had killed many Picts for King Arthur and wondered how loyal she was to her national people. He smelled the truth. They owed Annora a life debt. He had to trust them. He shimmered into his human form. His gaping wound on his shoulder was throbbing unlike any other wound he ever had. Before this he had never fought another alpha lycan. Kaie cautiously approached Annora. “Let me tend to her wound and yours as well.” He spread his cloak on the ground and lifted Annora holding her protectively to his chest. “I will be fine. Help her first.” He growled. “Those bastards were going to cut her arm off.” “Do not worry. My healing touch is known throughout the northern lands.” Bledig set Annora on his woolen cloak and kissed her forehead. She was unconscious but her heart beat was strong. She fought to live. Kaie knelt by her side. She sniffed her arm and then her armpits. Working quickly, she opened her leather bag and took out small cloths sacs. “I will mix a poultice of willow bark for her fever, but first Matunos will make a paste of bee propolis and wolfsbane root.” Bledig flashed Kaie a worried look. “Wolfsbane will not only kill our kind but humans as well.” “Matunos is a bear man. Its touch will not harm him as it does us. It is the only way to rid her of a wolfen’s poison. Do not worry. I only use the wolfsbane root and the bee propolis. It will stop the corruption.” She twisted a smile and handed the giant man a box. “Matunos prepare it over there.” He took it, a few other cloth bags and a wooden bowl. He was pigeon-toed and bow legged, making his gait look awkward as he stepped far away. Wolfsbane even in small doses was lethal to lycans. Kaie removed the blood stained bandage from Annora’s limp arm and sniffed each laceration. She sneered. “The beast was responsible for the deaths of many women with the blessed mark.” She called to Matunos. “Hurry.” Bledig furrowed his brow toward the giant. He had never met a bear man. Rumor was they were ferocious and hated lycans. “Why does he travel with your pack?” “Our healer found him as a child, lost in the woods and hungry. She raised him as a member of our wolfen pack. He and I grew together, became good friends and finally lovers. He is my consort.” Bledig raised a surprised eyebrow. “That is allowed?” “Why not? We alpha females are barren.” Matunos raced over. “I am ready.” Kaie gently pulled Bledig away. He glanced with a worried brow toward Annora. He must trust them. He had no choice. “Let me add some healing lotions to your wound, my lord.” He followed her. “I am Sir Bledig.” “Sit, my lord Bledig.” She poured water over his wound and cleaned it. She then spread an orange poultice over his deep gash. “You are the one from my vision, the white wolf that will unite our kind. Accalia, the head of your Lupercal, agrees with me.” He winced from the touch of the burning healing salve. “My aunt Silvia has been telling me the same thing all my life.” She placed a linen cloth over his wound and stood. “In my vision Annora rescued us from Gorlagon’s fortress. Her destiny was to lead us to you my lord, the white wolf, our king.” She bowed and then the other members of her pack, bowed. She whistled, and more lycans emerged from the dark wood. Many were children. All were covered in woad and with very little clothing, making them look feral. As they approached, they all went on one knee and bowed. They were asking him to be their pack leader. Yet he knew nothing of their kind except that a Pict leader was a female alpha. “My lady, it is you who is the pack leader.” “No. Many displaced wolfen are waiting for you to unite us. You are the king of all the alphas and their packs.” He did not know how to respond. Annora’s soft voice made him turn his attention from this throng of lycans looking to him as their destined king. She tried to get up but Matunos gently held her back. “Bledig?” Bledig was immediately by her side. Her right arm was carefully bandaged by the bear man, who despite his large hands, had managed to wrap her wound. He took her left hand and kissed it. “I am here, rest my love.” Annora blinked her eyes open and glanced at the makeshift shelter of wood and branches woven around her like a massive bird’s nest. It was big enough to fit at least three people comfortably. A makeshift door was covered by hide. Outside was the noisy activity of people doing odd jobs about camp. She tried to move, but was too weak and

could not. She looked at her still attached arm and sighed at the sight of it hanging in a sling. The bandages were tight and the curative potion was stinging. Better a painful arm than none. She lay on a woolen blanket with Bledig’s blue cloak covering her. She caught his male scent on it and with her loose hand lovingly smoothed a portion of it over her face. If Bledig had not come. She shuddered at the horror of how close she had come to losing her arm. And worse, how close she had come to being Gargol’s breeder. The last thing she remembered was being thrown to the ground as stealthy assassins led by Pict alpha Kaie attacked Gargol and his pack. Then coming to and gazing upon Bledig’s handsome but worried face before once again losing consciousness. Had it been a dream? She clenched her free hand on his cloak. Her throat dry she managed to croak out only a murmur. “Bledig.” The hide flapped open and he rushed to her side. His chest was bare and his shoulder was covered by a blood stained bandage. “Annora, how do you feel?” She pointed to her parched throat. “Thirsty.” He gently lifted her into a sitting position and guided his drinking horn into her mouth. “Drink, my lady.” She drank, feeling the cool water go down her throat and once again felt like part of the living. She finished and smiled at him. “Silvio said you would come.” He smiled. “My dear brother was right. Nothing could stop me from finding you.” “How did you know what direction they took me?” “Alone, Princess Melora rode day and night to reach and tell me of your abduction.” “She did?” The heroic child had ridden far, placing herself in grave danger to save her. She felt pride and gratitude for her devoted student. Panic took over. “Is she safe?” “Sir Uwain and the others escorted her back to Camulod.” He frowned. “This would never have happened if King Arthur had not left to battle his own nephew.” She sighed in relief that the princess was safe but now had to tell him the truth. “Oh Bledig, I wanted to tell you, but I never had the chance.” Tears welled in her eyes. Holding her hand he lovingly placed it on his cheek. “Tell me what?” “Mordred is the son of Arthur.” Her eyes drifted down at the horror of a child being born to a brother and sister. “During the Beltane couplings.” He shook his head knowingly. “I thought so but was not entirely sure since often nephews can resemble their uncles.” “But it’s worse. Prince Mordred is Gorlagon’s Lupercii.” His blue eyes widened. “No, that cannot be.” “That is why he talked to me during the feast. He said I belonged to his master, Sir Gargol.” He raised a plaintive brow. “Why didn’t you tell me?” She flinched at his hurt tone of voice. “I tried but I could not get you alone, especially from the lady you were courting. And then after she was thrown out by King Arthur, I had no time…” “I was not courting her.” He fingered her loose curls. “You know there is no one but you.” Despite her pain, she smiled. “Not even for a castle in Cumbria and such a fair maiden?” “T’is you I will marry.” He sighed. “I thought I could live as a man but every waking moment and every night I thought of no one but you. Despite my denials I longed to shift and hunt with my brethren under the moonlit night. T’is my true nature to be a lycan. More importantly it is to live with you my beloved beautiful wolf maiden.” He kissed her on the forehead. His lips gentle, their touch made her wolf mark pleasantly warm. Her heart soared. She had longed to hear such words and now that they came she was at a loss on what to say. “And I thought only of you my brave knight of the Round Table.” He smiled down at her. “We will have a grand wedding perhaps during our lusty holiday of Lupercalia.” She gazed at him. “That would be wonderful and oh so wicked.” She sighed and grew pensive. “I am worried about Arthur.” His mood darkened. “If Gorlagon helps Mordred, King Arthur will not stand a chance. How long ago did he leave?” “He left a few days before Gargol arrived. Perhaps they have not gone to battle yet,” Annora said adding a tone of hope, knowing it might already be too late for their beloved king. If Mordred became king with the strength of Gorlagon’s lycan army behind him, Britain would return to darkness and despair. “I will leave you under Kaie’s care and gather more knights before it’s too late.” She wanted to protest and beg him to stay but knew how much he loved his king. “I understand.” Was this part of the prophecy? Was this battle the impetus that would drive the white wolf, Bledig, to battle for the Britain packs?

Kaie moved the hide aside and walked in. The alpha grinned, her face dramatic and animated by the blue woad on her face. “I see you have reunited with your white wolf mate.” Annora felt a surge of joy. “Blessed Feronia. I was so worried Gorlagon would find you.” “Not only did we escape, but on hearing of our escape so did most of my pack. Setting the fire was very clever. Gorlagon was too busy putting it out to care about my pack members running off, collars and all. We will free the remaining ones, who are kept as omegas.” Annora’s heart quickened. “And the boy who acted the decoy?” He was so young and brave when he volunteered to take a torn piece of her cape, knowing how relentless they would have been in their pursuit. Kaie laughed. “Drust sent them to a deep bog where they searched for your body for days. The young rascal is tending to the horses. And may I add, the boy had his first shift and he is a sizable silver gray wolf.” She breathed out in relief. The thought of the boy being captured by Gorlagon had sent shudders down her spine. “And Matunos?” “He is fine. His wounds inflicted by Gorlalogon’s pack are nearly all healed.” Bledig gestured for Kaie to sit. He quipped. “Matunos is an excellent warrior.” She sat facing them. “And healer. If it were not for his gentle hands, we may have lost you. He is the only one here who was able to prepare the wolfsbane to rid your blood of wolfen poison.” Annora raised her brows. “I thought it was poisonous to people as well?” “Not the way it was prepared.” Kaie shot Bledig a look of concern. “Bledig must not to touch your wound until Matunos removes the bandages.” “When I return, mayhap she will be completely healed.” Kaie shot him a sidelong glance. “Return from where?” “I must leave to Camlann and help my king.” He explained about the coming battle with Mordred and Gorlagon’s army.” “Then take some of my pack and Matunos.” “But he will be needed to remove her bandages.” “I will have him put fresh bandages before he leaves and once Annora gains back her strength, then she can help me remove them herself.” Annora nodded. “I can.” Bledig draped an arm around her. “Just promise me to keep her safe until I return.” Kaie stood and bowed. “I give you my blood vow.” She nodded to Annora and left. He kissed Annora on her lips and stood. “We must leave now.” “Bledig, help me up.” He answered like the overprotective alpha he was. “No, you are still not strong enough.” “Nonsense. I feel better and will help you pack.” He lifted a brow. “With one arm?” He sighed and lifted her up, making sure her legs were steady, supporting her before releasing her. “I will have you know I can even ride with only one hand.” He laughed. “I see you no longer fear being disemboweled by a horse’s kick.” “Princess Melora would only learn Latin and Greek if I learned to ride. Believe me she was quite the task master. I secretly wanted to make you proud and not think of me as a frightened woman.” “If you ride as well as the princess, then indeed perhaps she can now speak Latin.” She wanted to remind him that it was she that rescued the princess from the runaway horse, but was too worried about the king. She followed him out. “Princess Melora is the reason King Arthur left in such haste.” “What do you mean?” “Mordred threatened to kill more innocents if Arthur did not allow him to marry the child princess. He knew she was not Arthur’s true daughter, but what he did not know was what Arthur had admitted to her the truth. Melora is not his daughter of blood, but she is the daughter of his heart.” “Come Annora, we can wash at the brook.” “I must be filthy.” He cupped her face in his large rough hands. “No, my love. I want to have a quiet moment with you before I leave.” She felt her face flush. “You mean…” “Nay. I just want to be alone with you nothing more.” He took off a scarf from his neck. “I want to cleanse your neck and face with this so that your scent is embedded in it. I will carry it next to my heart.”

The day was cloudless. Bledig was feeling great joy gently washing Annora’s feet when Kaie found them. She was not alone. Morgan le Fey, Arthur’s sister shadowed behind her. Both women looked like they bore grim news. The renowned sorceress with gray steaks running through her once dark hair seemed smaller and older. Bledig with his lycan perception smelled the scent of grief that was carried on the fae’s body like a heavy cloak. Dear Feronia, not the king. He wrapped Annora’s feet to dry them, stood and bowed. “What bad tidings do you bring, Lady Morgan?” “My brother, King Arthur and all of his men were killed in Camlann as he fought the lycan forces of Mordred and Sir Gorlagon.” Bledig fell on his knees and bent his head, covering his face with his hands. “No.” His shoulders shook as he wept. Annora joined him on the ground and placed her head on his back. She too was overwrought by sorrow and cried along with him. Morgan looked down at him. “Sir Bledig, take solace that Mordred is also dead on the fields of Camlann. Pierced through the heart by the king’s sword Excalibur.” Bledig raged in overwhelming guilt. “If I had followed what my great aunt Silvia and Ulfius’s advise and gathered lycans to destroy Gorlagon’s fortress and take my rightful place as leader, King Arthur might still be alive.” Even Annora had tried to make him understand what his real destiny was, but he did not listen. His foolish and selfish dream of being a normal human knight was the cause of such a loss. Fur on his back began to emerge as he felt the need to take revenge. Annora softly touched his shoulders and he calmed. She would always ease the beast within. Her voice sounded distraught and earlier she had cried wholeheartedly. She too loved Arthur who she lovingly referred to as a ‘Philosopher King’. “Bledig, we must destroy Gorlagon.” For once he did not argue his destiny. He lifted his reddened eyes and looked at Annora and at Morgan who blinked back her own tears. Still kneeling he gritted his teeth and vowed. “I promise to avenge the death of my King.” She gave him a wan smile. “As much as I loved my brother, I knew he would die in the fields of Camlann. The world of our gods and the old ways are disappearing. Soon my kind will disappear into the wood.” She gestured for him to stand. He stood and helped Annora to her feet. Annora turned her tear stricken face to Morgan. “Tell me, what has become of King Arthur’s body.” Morgan sighed. “I found him in the field next to Mordred in a final death draw. His sword in Mordred’s heart and Mordred’s sword through Arthur’s. By then the lycan army were gone and all that was left were dead men, mostly Arthur’s but also some of Gorlagon’s Lupercii and even a few lycans. I gathered Arthur’s body and brought him back to Avalon. I then returned Excalibur to the Lady of the Lake who helped me enchant it.” Bledig was relieved his king did not end up as food for ravens. “And Mordred?” Morgan flinched. Her eyes became vacant as if looking at the burial ground that was once Camlann. “I was not alone among the dead. My sister Morgause and her small army were looking for Mordred. I found her weeping over her son’s body. I tried to comfort her but she spat at me with vengeance. She swore she would destroy Avalon. She blames me and my fae sisters for the birth that was the result of her unknowingly making love with her own half brother.” Annora shuddered. “Is it true that your sister is a gifted sorceress?” She nodded. “Morgause shares the same powers I have but never bothered with the training and discipline. I fear that in her distraught state she will unleash powers that can destroy us all.” Bledig worried about his old aunt and mentor. They should return to the Lupercal. “When you left Avalon, were things well?” “Yes, all was in order. Lady Silvia was well and praying for your safe return. Do not worry. Not even the Merlin could remove the magic of our enchanted lake. Avalon will not succumb to my sister’s revenge. I will personally see to it that Avalon remains isolated from those that would destroy us.” She sighed. “Silvia fretted over you, Annora. She will be happy to hear you are not in danger.” He draped an arm over Annora. “As long as I am alive, Annora will remain safe.” Kaie, who had remained quiet the entire time, spoke up. “She will not remain safe until Gorlagon’s head is buried in the bogs.” Morgan agreed. “When he finds out his brother is dead, he will exact revenge on you, Sir Bledig.” She turned to Annora. “You must stay in Avalon. The enchanted lake will keep you from harm. I will cast a spell to keep your scent hidden from Gorlagon and his pack.” Annora grew pallid. “If Gargol knew to find me then Gorlagon will come to Camulod when he does not hear from his brother. We must make sure nothing happens to Melora.”

Morgan gave a brusque nod. “A messenger told me that all the knights have gathered to mourn. Sir Uwain is protecting Melora. Apparently the queen is moving to Caerleon to join a nunnery. Imagine leaving your child under such circumstances.” Annora flashed a look of resentment. “She never loved her own child.” Morgan shrugged. “I will send for her to come to Avalon where she will be taken care of and loved.” Annora’s eyes lit up in sudden epiphany. She turned to Bledig. “We will bring her.” She lifted her chin. “If I might be so bold as to ask if she can become a Lupercii?” They stared at Annora as if she had told them that Saturnus had just grown wings. She was indeed bold. He twisted a grin. His great aunt Silvia would be livid at such a suggestion. “You know as well as I do that only men are allowed to become Lupercii.” She threw her hair back. “T’is a foolish rule. My student learns quickly.” He scowled. “A Lupercii must not only be learned but be trained as a warrior.” “She rides well and the king himself trained her in martial skills.” Kaie stepped forward. “I will train her if it’s all right with you, Lady Morgan.” Morgan smiled. “I agree the child would do well under your tutelage.” Annora glimpsed at Bledig for a challenge. He lifted his hands in surrender. “T’is fine with me, but the Lupercal and the Alpha male leaders may have a different opinion.” Morgan put her hood over her head. “I will return to Avalon and send a message that you will be escorting Melora from Camulod.” Before they could say anymore, the sorceress extended her arms and became a raven in mid-flight. Cawing a farewell, she headed south.

Chapter 17 The day after Morgan’s visit, they left for Camulod. Only Kaie and Drust rode while the rest of the Pict lycans walked. Bledig lifted Annora like she was a fragile glass sponge and placed her on Saturnus. He looked at her one more time, his face furrowed in concern. “Are you sure you do not want to travel on a litter?” “I am much more comfortable sitting on the saddle.” She smiled. “If need be, I will allow you to hold me.” “You will allow me?” He laughed. “You forget. I was not cured of being a beast. My dominant wolf status is still in place my lady.” He bowed in jest and returned a wry smile. “For now, I will be your obedient beta.” He climbed behind her and she felt his throbbing length pushing against her backside. He emitted a low growl and gently squeezed her wolf mark. A wave of pleasure coursed through her and suddenly she longed to feel him inside her. It had been many moons since that long Beltane night on Avalon. Her wolf mark sizzled. She was tempted to tell him to stop and find a hidden area for coupling. She wanted to be claimed again and again. Yet, they had more pressing need; they must find a secluded area before moonlight. After a few hours at their easy pace she was almost lulled to sleep. If it were not for Bledig’s tight hold, she would have fallen. Dark thoughts of guilt jolted her awake as she dozed. Was it her fault King Arthur was dead? If she had warned Bledig earlier about Mordred being Gargol and Gorlagon’s Lupercii perhaps he could have done something. But what? Alone without a pack of his own lycan allies, even with more knights he too would have been killed along with Arthur’s brave men. Would Kaie’s pack be enough to battle Gorlagon’s much larger one? Half of her pack was children. What would happen to them if they went to battle? Though the Pict alpha was not hesitant about using the forbidden poison, wolfsbane, they were no match for Gorlagon and his dead brother’s pack, nearly one hundred strong. Matunos could work with the poison to make lethal arrows and spears. The fierce Pict warrior, who spoke little, was a powerful giant and being a bear man was not affected by wolfsbane. She tried to stretch but her injured arm kept her stiff and began to ache. Once healed, she too would learn to fight. If she could learn to ride horses like an expert, then she could learn to swing a blade. Bledig’s warm breath prickled her neck. “Is it time you allow me to carry you?” He always knew when she had any discomfort. She rubbed her back and sighed. “Yes, please I can barely sit.” He stopped Saturnus and dismounted. He tied the reins and tenderly lifted her off, steadying her feet, as she wobbled on the solid ground. She half protested. “Wait. We are walking? I thought you would hold me while riding?” “T’is best Saturnus rest.” He patted the horse. “You need not walk.” He nibbled her earlobe and whispered. “I am rather fond of carrying you.”

She scowled. “But you will grow exhausted.” He chuckled. “I can never grow tired of carrying you my dove. You are as light as feathers.” “Very well, but if you do, you must put me down at once.” “No need to fret my love. My strength is at its peak with the coming full moon.” He lifted her into his arms, cradling her like she was a precious bundle, making sure her wounded arm was not jostled. She snuggled her head against his chest as he walked at a rapid steady pace. The feel of his muscular upper body and powerful arms that held her made her feel joyful and safe. Yet tonight would bring changes. A lycan commanding a pack under the full moon for the first time. On the night of this full moon the betas would bow down to him as their new alpha. She could not believe Kaie relinquished her leadership to Bledig. Kaie said it was a relief to not be the top wolf of the remaining Pict pack. Kaie was very interested in the Lupercal and perhaps fancied herself as someday being a member. They walked until dusk. During the last few hours he carried her, his demeanor changed. He was stern with the others, who kept their eyes downcast, acting like he was their lord and master as lycan society dictated. He set her down, keeping a grip on her good arm until she was steady on her feet. His voice was kind and soothing when he spoke to her. “My love, can you walk for a bit, while I look for a place to camp?” After not walking for many days, the ground beneath her felt strange, but after a few moments her feet felt steady and the earth stopped moving. “Yes, t’is fine.” The lycans began to get restless. They made low growling sounds and were sniffing the air loudly. “There!” Bledig, his fangs out and looking menacing, pointed to a cave above a rocky clearing. The betas kowtowed and nodded. He barked at them even as they trembled and cringed from his harsh commands. Bledig had always been chivalrous and a commanding human knight, but never cruel. She had never heard him in the role of alpha wolf. Bledig’s tone grew deeper and severe, almost brutal and uncompromising. Her brother had been this way before his lunar shift. Once as a child she had argued with him about how he should command obedience with kindness rather than intimidation. He picked her up and locked in her room with her parent’s blessings. An alpha must never show weakness, her father had told her. She had preferred remaining locked in her chamber rather than seeing her adoring brother intimidate his pack members into submission. The older alpha, Arkadios, who she was to wed before his death, was less aggressive, yet highly feared and respected. His reputation had established his high status for almost two decades. Perhaps she would talk to Bledig about a less threatening approach in leading his pack. Fauna had told her that the most important role of a wolf maiden was to keep her alpha calm. Though Fauna’s idea was a bit animalistic, encouraging mating to keep an alpha composed. Annora had scoffed at such a method, since it was not at the higher spiritual level that a leader, even lycans, should attain. Still she felt herself flush at such a challenge to erotically satisfy her mate. Bledig turned and snapped at her, making her jump. “You are tired!” He lifted her back on Saturnus, and they marched quickly while he growled at them to hurry. The betas kept their distance and cowered whenever Bledig looked in their direction. Being the perceptive lycan he was, did he sense her sensual thoughts, making him more frustrated? He glanced at her with fierce eyes and she averted her own, sensing his need to be obeyed. She had lost consciousness before he fought Gargol to the death and can only imagine how fearsome he must have looked after killing his foe. She shivered at how vicious he, her chivalrous knight had become. One male lycan whined and began to shift. Bledig grabbed and held him up from his armpits and snarled with his gleaming fierce fangs. “Wait for my command or I will gnaw your throat raw to remind you never to shift without my permission!” Annora gasped. “Bledig. No!” Was this the same man who tended to her so gently? A wolf maiden should not interfere yet she wanted the old Bledig back. He threw the man down on his rump and shot the lycans a warning look before continuing. She too kept quiet. They reached the protected cavern and she visibly trembled as he guided her down. He drew her in. His voice gentle again. “Annora, I sense you fear me.” He took her aside as the others gathered near the cave’s entrance. “I must admit, I have never seen you fully alpha. You always retained control even after you found me at King Arthur’s castle. I often wondered if you had it in you. Not even my brother sounded so brutal.” She swallowed. “And yes, you do scare me.” He crinkled a smile, not realizing how his fangs flashed so menacingly. “I would never hurt you Annora.” He brushed a clawed thumb gently along her cheek. “Now that I have assumed my rightful position within the pack, I feel this overriding need to be obeyed, to be dominant.”

She looked at the lycans keeping their heads down and waiting for his signal. “You threatened to scar that one over there.” She pointed with her free hand to the one on his knees. Would Bledig become as bad as Gorlagon? “They must totally submit or I risk them going off on their own and killing in abandon. I would never hurt my betas unless they placed the rest of the pack and especially you in danger.” His tone turned dangerous. “Your safety is all that matters.” She saw the wolf aura behind his head. She blinked and it was gone. She gripped his rough hand and rubbed her cheek on it. “Don’t go mad every time you think I’m in danger.” She almost felt him melt from her touch. He drew her in. “When I thought the serpent had swallowed you and when I saw what Gargol was going to do to you, I experienced a rage I could not control.” The moon rose. The betas were whimpering. The poor lycans were rubbing their arms trying to suppress the appearance of fur. “Bledig, let them shift.” He gently gripped her shoulders. “Promise you will stay in the cave with Kaie and the children while we hunt.” She glanced at her injured arm. “I’m so exhausted and sore that even if I wanted to go on an evening stroll I cannot.” “Humph. Good.” His tone took on a deep warning. “You are my claimed wolf maiden and you must not be careless or I will …” He stopped and growled. She frowned, angry at his implied threat. “Will what?” He raised a brow. “Or… I will not wash your feet.” She stifled a giggle. “Oh, in that case I promise never to be careless.” He gave her a roguish smile, lifted her in his arms, carried her to the cave entrance and set her down next to Kaie, who sat in her colossal bear man’s lap. Kaie smiled and stood. “My lord, Matunos and I will protect her.” She glanced at Drust, who was panting rapidly as young lycans often did on their first few shifts. “They wish to obey you my lord.” He snarled, giving them permission to shift. They immediately disrobed and shimmered into huge beautifully tattooed giant wolves. Many were deep blue, while others were only blue on their faces or specific parts of their body. They howled with release. Satisfied, Bledig disrobed and she admired his muscular frame. He shimmered into his beautiful white wolf body with the silver blaze on his face that resembled a sword and hilt. He was larger than the others. He displayed his fangs before leading a chorus of loud howls. He approached her and wet her face with his large hot tongue. She kissed him on his furred nose. “Take care of yourself and our pack.” He whimpered and walked to the ledge above the clearing. The pack gathered behind him. He shot one more look at her before turning and leading the pack at a fast run down to the dark wood. She would never understand lycans. Even with a powerful alpha and the quiet giant Matunos, he still fretted over her. Bledig spent the next couple days getting to know each member of his small pack. He especially enjoyed guiding Drust, who was just learning about his shift and lycan nature. The boy had drawn first blood on a large tusked male boar. He would someday make a fine lycan warrior. In the next few months five more children would have their first shift. By then they would be safe in Avalon. Kaie approached him. “Matunos will be removing her bandages and I will make sure she has healed properly.” His eyes flashed up as Matunos entered the cave where Annora rested. He dashed to the entrance with Kaie hot on his heels. “Wait Bledig. It is best if you are not with her,” she called after him. He spun around. “Why not? She may need me.” Kaie sighed. “Just promise you won’t attack Matunos if she cries out.” He snorted. “No need to worry, it is he who can crush me with his bear arms.” “Not against a wolfen protecting his mate.” Annora called out. “Bledig, come in.” Kaie gave him a warning look before they entered. Her sling was off. Matunos was slowly unrolling the bandages. He shot her a reassuring smile. “Let me know if there is anything I can do to help.” Matunos glanced at him with his large brown eyes and furrowed brows. “I must clean off any residual wolfsbane before you get any closer.” He took off the final bandage and peeled off the poultice. Annora winced and Bledig felt his fangs emerge and a deep menacing growl escaped. His instinctive urge to tear Matunos asunder beat at his civilized will. His need to hold Annora in his protective arms stirred him to move toward her. Was he mad? Annora would chastise him for being irrational for following his animal instincts. Was he no better

than the guard dog that snapped at innocent children who walked too close to the gate? How had he lost all the control he had learned for so many years as a knight? That man no longer existed, only the man that was now a beast. “Bledig, if you don’t mind, get me some fresh watered wine.” She bit her lip and twisted a smile; her sweet voice tamed the rage toward the bear man who had saved her life. The perceived threat to his mate now gone, he retracted his fangs and inhaled deep in control of his instinct to kill anyone who dared hurt her. He went to the back of the cave for the flagon. Matunos cleaned the wound. Annora’s arm had healed nicely with only a few scars that would eventually become silver white streaks. The arm she used to write and play fine music was as pale as the moon and lacked muscle. Humans took so long to recover from injuries that would take a lycan perhaps a day or two to heal. He felt a pang of guilt. If he had not left her side the beast would never have hurt her in such a brutal way. He sensed her fear whenever fangs and claws emerged. Had she grown to dread and mistrust all lycans? He had to prove his pack was different from Gorlagon’s. Annora beamed and touched the ugly reddened claw marks. “At last. I thought I would never see my arm again. I can return to riding on my own and scribing.” He fought his strong urge to scold her that it would take more time to heal. Fortunately, before he made a boorish remark about how she had to take care, Matunos spoke in his slow deep voiced manner. “You must let it gradually heal my lady. Do not overburden it. I encourage you to favor it for another moon or so.” Bledig sighed loudly and they all glanced at him. He turned to Matunos. “T’is fine advice from a fine healer.” Kaie kneeled beside her. “I will show you some ways to help you regain your strength.” “I would love that. I have not written a word in so long.” She flashed a smile at Bledig. “I plan to write about your heroics as a knight of the Round Table.” He was pleased at her pride for his service to the king rather than resenting him for once rejecting his lycan duty. Kaie helped her up. “A story to be told once we free all wolfen from Gorlagon’s tyrannical claws.” Bledig’s thoughts traveled back to how Gorlagon had not only tortured Annora but many others. He felt his heart pump with fury. “I vow to defeat that monster.” During the short time he had spent among Kaie’s lycans, now his, he understood the importance of being the pack’s alpha. His lycan nature was a gift to protect his brethren from the brutal reign of Gorlagon and others like him. His destiny truly was to be leader of the pack and mate to the most wonderful woman in the world. Annora smiled. Drust mounted Saturnus and Bledig showed him how to properly hold a shield and sword on horseback. Though he was fierce during the pack lunar shift, he was ever so kind and gentle with them during the day. Yet, the lycans still respected him. She knew then that he would make a wonderful father. Her thoughts raced to the coming spring and hoped she would become pregnant. Kaie walking next to her gave her a knowing grin. “How long has it been since you coupled?” Annora felt both her face and wolf mark grow hot from such a bold question. Her voice small, she answered. “Months I suppose.” Aghast, Kaie stopped. Her eyes widened in dismay and she snorted a short laugh. “You have not mated for that long?” Many heads turned. Fortunately, Bledig was absorbed with teaching Drust to have heard or to care at Kaie’s curiosity. Brought up to be modest, even by lycan standards, Annora frowned and whispered. “Shhh. T’is not a subject for all to hear.” Kaie was practically naked with only a buckskin loin cloth wrapped below her navel and a flimsy suede top covering her amble bosom. Her woad paint made her look more dressed than she really was. She was akin more to her wolf nature than that of man. Kaie held her in place and shot a fierce eye at the others to continue walking. “You mean to tell me that a powerful alpha such as Bledig has not been satisfied for more than a moon?” She flared her nostrils. “I smell his claim on you, it is not possible for him to wait…” “I told you earlier. We were separated when he tried to cure his lycan nature. And then I thought he was courting a normal woman.” She chuckled. “A human without the mark? Not possible.” Annora felt flabbergasted. “Well, at the time I didn’t know he would not stop fighting his true nature. Though I have to admit he watched me the entire time, even though I thought he no longer cared for me. I suppose we were both attempting to fool ourselves.” “Such games of pride are entirely human not wolfen.” Kaie looked toward Bledig who laughed at something Drust had said or done. “You and Bledig have been together for the last seven days. I assumed when you went to the brook you mated.”

Annora did not want to admit that he had only bathed her and lovingly cuddled her, nothing more. She longed to make love to Bledig but he did not want to hurt her while she was recovering. She felt defensive. “My bandages were only removed yesterday and you know how worried he was about my injury.” Kaie adjusted her large heavy pack. “He is indeed a most noble leader.” She sighed at her as if scolding a child. “You must encourage him to couple or he will grow dangerous.” Annora tried not to sound too harsh, but this alpha was trying her patience. Did she not care about modesty? “Not that it concerns you, but Bledig and I were raised to emulate more human proper manners! Surely you understand that with such a large group of lycans, including children, we cannot just drop into the bushes and mate.” Kaie scowled at her. “Why not? There is plenty of cover and the children know better than to bother mating wolfen. Besides if you are too fragile, perhaps one of my females can satisfy his need.” Annora felt the flush of jealousy on her face. “No! No other females will go near him.” Kaie laughed. “Now you sound like a possessive she-wolf.” Priding herself on being philosophical not prone to banal emotions, she felt shame. “I mean, of course, I am aware of his need. But I know that only I can satisfy him. Bledig would not want anyone else.” She fretted, or would he? “Then it is settled. Tonight we will find a private setting.” Annora felt her face grow warm. They continued walking and she grew curious. “Have you and Matunos, umm…” Kaie grinned. “Every night, except during the full moon when we were commanded to watch over you and the children.” “Oh.” She glanced at the man who was a head taller than Bledig. Somehow the thought of Kaie and Matunos coupling made her suddenly burn with unspeakable desire. Kaie glanced down at her and sniffed. “I see thinking of us in the act makes you hungry with desire.” Annora was embarrassed. Could she not even keep lustful thoughts from a lycan’s perceptive sense of smell? “I was thinking of Bledig.” She lied. She boasted with pride in her voice. “Matunos prefers me to other bear women. We wolfen can make love for hours. Though it is not natural for different shifters to bond we love each other, as much as you and Bledig do.” “Love is the greatest gift we can possess.” Agreed Annora. Kaie shrugged as they caught up with the others. Matunos winked at Kaie as he carried a young boy on his shoulders. “The only problem with my bear man is that come early winter he will sleep until the spring.” “Yes, I have heard of such a thing but I thought he might be able to force himself to remain awake.” “Not possible. I protect him during his slumber and in the spring he thanks me with eager love.” Bledig left Drust to ride Saturnus and approached them on foot. “Annora how is your arm?” “Much better.” She extended it and made a circle. “Kaie advised me to do this several times a day to build strength.” He took her arm and gently fingered one of her scars. “But you must stop if it hurts.” Kaie cast him a shrewd eye. “We will camp where you and Annora can find some privacy. Her arm is not needed to see to your male needs.” She said very matter of fact as if describing how to saddle a horse. Annora thought he would explode in anger. It was not proper talk for a chivalrous knight and a proper lady, but he did not. Instead he grinned, showing his glistening white fangs. “Kaie, you are the wisest of women.” This different Bledig, now more lycan than man, both thrilled and frightened her. The sun was setting and they made camp far from any human settlements. The crickets chirped their chorus as Annora stirred the cauldron that cooked several game birds. She put the stirring stick down to anxiously watch Bledig and Matunos exit the dark wood and walk their way. The bear man had an uncanny ability of finding private places for what Kaie called coupling. She had only made love to Bledig once, and it had been glorious. Would it be again? The last time they made love was Beltane and Bledig had tried to remain as human as possible. A knight of the Round Table. Although he was passionate he had been so gentle. But now, he was fully lycan without past inhibitions. In a few strides he reached her and lifted her up by her waist. He held her up as she gripped his shoulders for support. “What are you doing with that arm of yours?” She tried to scowl, but laughed. “Put me down. I am helping with the cooking. Besides, Kaie told me it would do me good.” She seemed to be his object to simply grab and do as he pleased with. She was not sure about the new Bledig, unchivalrous and lacking manners. They were not barbarians after all.

He put her down and reached for her mouth. She stiffened in his arms as she felt his tongue probing her as if they were already alone. Sharp fangs grazing her lips. He growled in satisfaction before letting her go. He raised an eyebrow. “You don’t need to work.” He shot Kaie a glare. “My mate has done enough.” How dare he act like he owned her? Did she not have a say? Had he forgotten her name? She blasted him. “Bledig, you will refer to me as Annora not your mate, t’is too, too animalistic!” He glanced down at her, his voice kind, human once again. “Annora, you are recovering from a fierce lycan illness. I only want you to take better care of yourself.” His eyes furrowed as if she had hurt his feelings. She sighed. How could she fault his concern for her? Placated she twisted a smile. “I know. You must be hungry. Come, we are ready to sup.” When they return to Avalon she would have a talk with him about treating her less like a child and more like an equal partner. He quipped. “I am very hungry but not for food.” She scowled at him. “Well, I happen to be famished, so don’t think of hauling me into the copse quite yet.” She missed the old Bledig who stubbornly fought his lycan nature. His awakened wolf had no human inhibitions, why should he? He was with a lycan pack that understood and did not even blink an eye about his lustful banter. She was given the first bowl and Bledig the second. Nobody took a bite until both she and her alpha did. She chewed the almost raw duck. Her cook back home had always made sure her food was never undercooked. The sounds of Picts chewing and gnawing with satisfying grunts reverberated through the growing dark. She swallowed and reached for a piece of rye loaf. She was the only human amongst a race of fierce creatures. She had always been around lycans, but this time it felt more feral and daunting. Perhaps it was the wilderness or that the Pict lycans were more wolf than human. Her father’s pack kept human manners and she was always kept away from lycan violence. Tutored by renowned philosophers and pampered like a princess, she was not truly prepared for such a new and primal life. Even Fauna had barely explained to her a wolf maiden’s duties. Arkadios, her older intended alpha, would have received his wolfish needs from Fauna, who had been known to echo her howls of pleasure throughout the castle. Bledig was decades younger than Arkadios. Would she be able to please Bledig now that he was awakened as a lycan? She shuddered. Would he still be gentle during love making? Bledig wiped his mouth and draped an arm around her. He brushed her hair and kissed her brow. “Do not fret, my love. Tonight we will have much needed privacy.” Annora slowly chewed the dry piece of bread, trying to ignore the wolf mark’s shooting tingling fire throughout her body. She swallowed, reached for the drinking horn and sipped. The thick mead was sliding down her throat, adding to her heat. The pack around them had grown silent as if waiting for Bledig to throw her on his back like game and have his way with her. They must perceive his sexual tension. She cleared her throat and wiped spittle from her lips. She turned to Bledig, trying to stay calm and collected. “I am ready for the night.” “Good.” He stood and lifted her locking his arm around her left elbow. “Matunos, you have first watch. Kaie, select the next sentry and howl at any sign of trouble. Have everything packed and ready at first light. I intend we arrive at Camulod by nightfall on the morrow.” Annora found her voice despite her growing need to finally couple. “I bid you all a good and a restful night.” Bledig took and patted her hand. “The night is clear and I am most anxious to have you teach me the constellations.” Kaie suppressed a laugh. “Just don’t lecture too loudly. The children need quiet.” Annora threw her a frown and let Bledig guide her through the thicket. That woman was almost as incorrigible as Fauna had been. “This way, my love.” They were on a narrow deer trail and she was gladdened he sounded more like a knight of the Round Table rather some rutting beast. He moved some vines and she gasped. In front of her stood a good sized shelter made of twigs and covered with vegetation, more cottage than nest. More elaborate than the one she had recovered in earlier. “Did you construct this place?” “Matunos is a master in building such structures.” He moved aside a hide covering the entrance and lit a lantern, revealing a bed made of pine needles and her woolen blankets. She stepped inside. It was big enough in height to accommodate Bledig and even the much taller bear man. She heard him close and tie the flap. Alone. His hands reached from behind her and unhooked her cloak, letting it fall. She shivered, not from the cold but from his touch. She turned. “No lessons on stars tonight?” He drew her in. “T’was my original plan, but now that I have you all to myself I can think of nothing else but gazing upon something far more beautiful than the night sky.” She smiled, her finger touching the new growth beard on his chin and teased. “I cannot offer you great titles and riches like Lady Linnue.”

He snorted. “True, all you can offer me is a complete heart.” He scooped her up in his arms. “And the greatest pleasure throughout the land.” He sat her on the makeshift bed and fumbled through her garments, removing them as quickly as he could muster with his broad hands and thick fingers. She lifted her arms into in the air as he carefully removed her shift. He inhaled. His smoldering eyes gazed at her nude body. Fully clothed, he gently pushed her back on the bed and kissed her mouth while one hand found a nipple. He used the other, supporting his weight to not crush her as he leaned over her. She moaned like a cat in heat and bucked as he squeezed her receptive hardened nipple, sending waves of pleasure throughout her core. He let go of her mouth and kissed her face, ears and throat. No fangs, just soft sweet lips. He moved down to her breast and took turns with each aroused nipple. Her hands reached for his sword belt, trying to unfastened it. It did not feel right that only she was naked. He pushed her hands away. “Not yet, I want to enjoy your lovely body while I am fully dressed, fully human.” She did not argue as he kissed her flat belly and then reaching and gently biting each rib as if counting. Her legs spread, hoping he would take her. One hand reached her moist nether area and squeezed, making her gasp for breath at the sudden spasm of pleasure. She closed her eyes and rode the waves of sensation that peaked and then subsided like an ocean wave. Her eyes widened as she felt his mouth surround the stimulated sensitive nub. His beard added to the roar of wild sensations, and she called his name loud enough to be heard back at the lycan camp. “Bledig!” Her shout encouraged him to continue sucking first gently then roughly until she could only cry out moans of pleasure. Finally, when she thought she would die from sheer pleasure, he stopped, turned her over and nipped her wolf mark. The spasms emanating from the print were just as intense and there was no doubt she would die of ecstasy. He released her and laid her on her back and gazed at her eyes. She felt his burning dominance, causing her to avert her eyes before they melt from his smoldering stare. “No, keep your eyes on me.” He growled. “Annora, I want you to look at me.” In her helplessly euphoric state she nodded in acquiescence. He stood and disrobed, not rushed but slow and deliberate. The entire time he and she locked eyes on one another. Finally he stood nude with his erection pulsing. He peeled his lips back, displaying his dagger like fangs and then stretched his arms out. He raked his hair back and howled. More lycan than man. His hand grew hairy and his fingers curled into large claws. She was facing a dangerous predator ready for the kill. Annora was not prepared for the claws. All she could think about was Gargol digging them into her soft flesh through skin and muscle. Breeder. No. She covered her mouth in a silent scream and scooted back. He stopped the shift and knelt by her side. He tried to hold her only to have her cringe, fearing he would tear her apart. He moved back. “Annora, my love what is wrong? Did I hurt you?” She came back to her senses. What had she done? Her eyes welled with tears. “No. You did not hurt me.” She tried not to weep. “Oh Bledig, I’m so sorry.” He furrowed his brow in concern. “You grew scared when I partially shifted.” Her voice was somber. “When I saw your claws spring out, my mind only thought of Gargol, hurting me. Please don’t hate me.” He went to her and drew her in, covering her with a woolen blanket. “Annora, my love I could never hate you.” He smoothed her hair and kissed her on her brow. “After what Gargol did to you, I acted too callously. I should not have shifted. If you wish, I will never shift during our bedding.” Her fingers trailed his hairy chest. “No. I love it when you are lycan. If it were not for you, Gargol would have chopped my arm off, and I would have been maimed and useless.” He mumbled. “Never useless.” “When I saw your claws, it was as if I was reliving Gargol drawing my blood.” “I promise nothing like that will ever happen.” He sighed. “Let us get some sleep for our journey.” His feelings were hurt. After finally coming to terms with his lycan nature, she had shown distain for it. She pressed two fingers on his lips. “No, make love to me.” He kissed her fingers. “My mood has dampened.” He twisted a pained smile. “I only want you to rest.” She cupped his chin and bit into his mouth. It was her fault he had lost his need. She was determined to satisfy him even if it took the entire night. Her tongue probed and touched his gums, encouraging his fangs to return. As they emerged, she moaned and he pushed her back and growled with pleasure. While caressing her deprived nipples, he kissed her with wild abandon. His length hardened on her belly. He was rock hard and ready, but he was the ever patient chivalrous Knight. She opened her legs. “Please. I need you inside of me.” “Oh, Annora I have ached for this.” He entered her welcoming channel slowly, making sure she was certain.

She purred into his ear and bit his lobe. No longer timid he thrust deep into her and pumped at first gently and then he growled as his intensity grew and he rode her harder. He found her mouth and ravished her, roughly sucking, nipping and licking. Releasing and howling, making her nervous the others would think they were being summoned. No matter. Together they rode wave after wave of pleasure until the climatic aftershocks subsided into tender holding and kissing.

Chapter 18 Bledig smiled. Annora’s head was tucked in the nook of his neck. She slept like a babe, something only a human could do. The aroma of her hair and after mating scent made him want to howl with joy. Daylight streamed through the cracks between the intertwining twigs. He planned to awaken long before sunrise but could not pull himself from sweet Annora. Whenever he moved, she had held him tight as if protesting. For now he obeyed her every command. Her earlier sudden fear of him had nearly broken his heart. When she quickly revealed the reason for her panic, he was gladdened. He had not expected her fright. He honestly thought she wanted him to act more lycan. After all those years of suppressing his need to follow his nature, it was Annora, who like his great aunt insisted he follow his destiny. He wanted to prove to his beloved wolf maiden how wolfish he could be. He did not know that his massive claws would have reminded her of Gargol’s mauling and the near loss of her arm. Yet, it had ended well. He stopped counting how many times he had made love to her. Dear Feronia, he wanted her again. He circled a finger around a nipple, watching her response to his touch. How could she sleep through this? No matter, he wanted her now, sleeping and so vulnerable. The sound of soft shod feet coming up the path made him stiffen. He sniffed and called out. “Drust, do not step any closer!” Annora woke with a start. “What happened?” He kissed her forehead, her sleepy eyes tempted him to take her again, despite the youth outside their shelter. “I see it takes my barking voice to rouse my beauty from her sleep,” he teased. The boy spoke. “My lord, Kaie wants you to know your breakfast is ready and that we are all packed.” “Very well. Tell her we will arrive shortly.” He stood and stared at his ready phallus and cast a fleeting eye of regret toward her. “Come, we best get ready.” “Are you sure? Kaie said an alpha with needs is a dangerous creature.” Her delicious lilt made his length harden even more then could be possible. “After last night I am as tame as a newborn cub.” He raked his disheveled hair back. “Still this evening I have no doubt I will once again become very dangerous,” he drawled. Her eyes twinkled at him and she bounced off the bed. Donning her shift and outer garments, she flirted. “Tonight I will welcome a most dangerous fanged and clawed lycan.” The memory of her fright made him lose his frivolity. His voice was soft, a near whisper. “You don’t need to be brave, I…” She wrapped her arms around his thick frame. “Bledig, my fear of claws, of fierce lycans, of you, is over. I was just being a foolish human.” He held her tight against him. “Are you absolutely sure?” She gazed up at him. “As sure as the night has stars. You see I love and trust you.” He smiled. “And I love and trust you, my philosopher wolf maiden.” They quickly walked back to the camp. Kaie sat on a log braiding a little girl’s hair. She shot them a mischievous grin, followed by a wink. “I was about to send Matunos to your den with several buckets of water.” Annora retorted. “No need. We shall bathe in Camulod.” She snorted and shook her head. She turned her attention to Bledig. “You smell rested.” He flared his nostrils in her direction, wrinkled his nose and gave her a playful bow. “As do you and Matunos.” His tone turned serious. “We have about twelve days before the full moon. We will rest one day in Camulod, two at the most, and then leave for Avalon.” Annora was served a bowl of stew and some grilled chestnuts. She bit in, swallowed and smiled. “Well cooked.” Bledig sat next to her and made his food disappear in three gulps. He surveyed the forest attire of the Picts. He stood and they all turned, knowing without the spoken word he was calling for their attention. He liked that. Human soldiers had to rely on speech or a visual signal which in battle often had terrible consequences. “I will be in the lead as we enter the countryside and Camulod. The Britons still see Picts as a threat so do not leave my line. I will do all

the talking. You will not growl, snarl or make other non-human movements that will make anyone suspect you are nothing more than loyal Picts under my command.” He narrowed his eyes at his pack. “Understood!” In unison, they barked. “Yes.” He turned his attention to Annora braiding her long thick hair. Her pale white neck made him want to return to their temporary shelter, but could no longer afford the time. He must return to Avalon and prepare for battle. He vowed Gorlagon would die for his king’s murder and the injuries he had inflicted on Annora while she was his captive. A pall of unspoken grief at the loss of a great king permeated Camulod as they made their way through the once bustling city. Annora walked along side Kaie, while Bledig rode Saturnus at the lead of the unusual parade. The town folk out at midday stared at them, startled to see a band of Picts walking through their streets, but with Bledig in front nodding and answering any questions from onlookers, no major altercations came. A few shouted rude comments and some threw refuse, however one challenging bark to the citizens from Bledig had put such nonsense to rest. Many recognized him as Bledig the Iron Fist and thought better then to question his authority. A few even knew Annora as Princess Melora’s tutor. She smoothed her tattered cloak and lifted her road weary face, trying her best to look tall and dignified. Arriving at the gates of Arthur’s sea cliff castle they waited. Bledig spoke to the knights standing guard. A damp cold fog hung in the air and the sound of seagulls and pounding waves made her feel like she was on a sea faring ship. Bledig took off his helmet, shook his mane, and waved them to enter. She was dismayed. Only a skeletal crew of knights was around. The manor was practically empty. The jovial mood of a once vibrant castle was gone. Uwain dashed over. “Sir Bledig!” The two men embraced. Uwain shot her a smile. “I see you found Lady Annora.” Annora implored him. “Sir Uwain is Melora still here?” He threw her a sad smile. “She is in her study and after her father’s loss, she will be most happy to see you are alive and well.” “I heard the queen left for Caerleon.” She whispered. Uwain sighed. “With the death of Arthur she joined a nunnery. She told Melora to seek out Sir Lancelot so that he may find her a suitable husband.” Annora gasped. “She knows?” “Nay. As her father’s best friend she thought nothing of it. However, on hearing about his king’s death, Sir Lancelot went mad with grief and left his family to live in the forests of Gaul. Most of the other knights left to set up new alliances. There was no real funeral because Morgan le Fay took his body to a magical tomb on Avalon. Many hope that she can bring him back from the dead.” He shook his head. “The Pendragon family has suffered much. Have you heard what happened to Mordred’s mother, Morgause? Annora worried. Would Arthur’s distraught sister seek vengeance? She felt her heart quicken. “What?” “After she returned to Orkney to bury her son, she threw herself off the cliffs and into the ocean. King Lot never recovered her body. It has been one tragedy after another.” Annora remembered the madness that took over Varina when she lost her child. It could make one give up on life. She felt sadness for the mother, Morgause, and for Morgan, who had lost her brother, sister, and although evil, her nephew. Bledig stiffened. “And what of the kingdom?” “There is talk of Constantine III as Arthur’s selected king, but he has been ill and refuses to leave his castle.” He shook his head in disgust. “Many knights, once loyal to Arthur, are splitting loyalties between different dukes and earls trying to claim the throne of Britain. Lady Linnue’s father, Sir Mark has even had the audacity to bring in Saxons and has conquered most of Cornwall, claiming he will be the next king.” Annora eyes widened. “So quickly?” Uwain snorted. “The spineless duke, angered when Arthur sent Linnue home, immediately hired Saxons to help him eventually defeat Arthur.” His voice turned harsh. “If Arthur had lived, it would never happen.” Annora swallowed a pang of guilt. “All because Lady Linnue wanted Sir Bledig.” Bledig draped a comforting arm around her. “The knights of the Round Table will stop Duke Mark. He will not become king.” Uwain laughed. “We will see to it that Constantine recovers and is crowned.” His eyes lost their playful glimmer. “Still as if by some enchantment the Round Table crumpled and is beyond repair.” He turned his attention to the Picts. “I see you have brought friends.”

Bledig signaled for them to step forward. “This is Kaie, leader of her tribe. We share similar natures.” He said cryptically. Kaie shot Uwain a challenging feral look. Matunos, stood behind her, a human shield wall. His jaw tight he glowered, ready to bring down the entire castle if need be. Uwain gave Bledig a knowing smile. “Let us order a grand feast for our guests and in honor of your return.” While Bledig introduced the rest of the Picts, Annora excused herself. “I must find Melora.” As she climbed the staircase, Melora ran towards her. “Lady Annora!” She hurled her body onto her, nearly knocking her down. The princess squeezed her waist with her strong arms. Norma, her chaperone, shadowed Melora, standing behind her like a vulture. The poor child looked pale and thinner. Like her guardian she wore black in mourning. “Thank the heavens you are safe,” said Annora and held the sobbing child in her arms. “Father is dead and mother left me.” She spoke in-between sobs. “Some want me to marry to save the kingdom but I don’t wish to. Please, don’t let them make me!” Annora lifted the child’s chin and wiped wisps of fine hair from her face. “Of course, no one will force you to marry. Your aunt Morgan le Fey said you should come to Avalon.” She sniffled and shuddered. “As long as you are there, I will go.” Moved by the child’s affection, she too cried and embraced her. “I promise, always.” She guided Melora into the study and shot Norma a fake smile. “We will talk alone.” Norma’s face soured but nodded in acquiescence. Annora closed the door behind them and eyed her scrolls and the parchment she had worked on before being brutally snatched by Gargol. Everything was left untouched and gathering dust. Melora beamed a smile. “I knew Sir Bledig would find you. He left the moment I told him about your abduction. I knew he loved you even though he kissed that horrible Lady Linnue.” Annora laughed. “I ordered him to kiss her before she made a fool of herself after nearly killing us.” “That’s what Sir Uwain said.” She gave her a sidelong glance. “Will you and Sir Bledig wed?” “Most definitely. But first we must travel to Avalon and raise an army against the men who defeated your father in battle.” “There are rumors Mordred turned men into beasts to defeat father.” Annora sighed. The poor knights, they never had a chance against Gorlagon’s pack. Should Melora hear the truth? She would find out sooner or later anyway. “There is something I need to tell you, but you must make a blood vow never to tell anyone, even those you love and trust.” Melora straightened her spine. At such a young age was almost Annora’s height. She would be tall like her real father. “I vow to keep whatever secret you speak of.” She swallowed. Was it the right decision to tell a child of twelve years that if she broke such a vow it would mean her death and the death of any she has revealed the secret to? Wolf Maidens rarely took in humans as confidants. Normally, only alphas and older Lupercii were given such a choice. There was nothing in the Lupercal law that stated a wolf maiden could not, yet was she stepping beyond her bounds? Her lips trembled. “Are you sure? To reveal such a secret to you would mean your death if you break it and mine as well.” Melora nodded. “I am not afraid.” She looked toward the door and whispered. “I saw Bledig’s fangs.” Annora tried not to gasp. The child already knew he was different. The princess continued. “Father told me Sir Bledig has the spirit of the wolf.” She knew the king had not been told, but after fighting alongside Bledig he must have figured it out on his own. “The blood vow will be a burden that you must live with for the rest of your life.” Melora cast a knowing smile. “I am ready.” “Very well then.” Annora reached for her small hunting knife and unsheathed it. “Let me have the palm of your right hand.’ Without batting an eye or hesitating the princess did as she was told. Annora gripped her small hand and made a crescent moon incision below the thumb. Melora did not flinch, not even when Annora bit into the cut and sucked. She would of course not know the scent of Melora’s blood but the signature scar would remain. The metallic taste of blood threatened to make her gag but she did not. She wiped her mouth and smiled. “Done.” She found a strip of linen and tied it around the small gash on the child’s palm. “Hold it tight for a few minutes until the flow stops.” “T’was not so bad.” “Good. I hope you might consider becoming a Lupercii.” Melora shot her a quizzical brow. “A Lupe…what?”

Annora drew in a breath before continuing. “A Lupercii is a human who serves the Lycan kind, large wolfen shape shifters.” Her eyes widened. “Like Sir Bledig. That explains his fangs and how he was unbeatable in battle. Father told me how he had seen him tear men without the use of weapons. Or Gargol who tore your arm with claws.” Annora shuddered and touched the scars on her still tender arm. “Yes, Gargol unfortunately was a lycan along with his older brother Gorlagon. They served that evil usurper Mordred.” “And you? Are you a lycan as well?” “Nay, I am what we call a wolf maiden, a woman blessed by Feronia to be the alpha or leader lycan’s mate. On my hip I have the mark of the lycan print.” “My mother said you had the mark of the devil. Was that what she spoke of?” “Yes.” “And will Sir Bledig seek to kill Gorlagon, the slayer of my father?” “Yes. He is gathering other lycans such as the Pict wolfen and smaller packs to challenge and defeat the evil Gorlagon.” Melora’s tone turned deadly serious. “I will help in any way I can to avenge the death of my beloved father.” Too bad Melora was too young to declare herself queen. The child would make a worthy leader. Truth was she was not the king’s blood heiress. The princess moved to the barred casement and stared down at the pounding surf before turning to her. “Tell me more of the lycans.” Annora joined her, viewing the harsh ocean. She did her best to explain how blessed Feronia was their guardian and about how the alphas could shift at anytime and guarded humans against the betas who shifted during the full moon. “That is why Bledig must lead the pack.” Melora looked pensive. “Did Feronia turn men into wolves?” “Feronia is our goddess that was also a wolf maiden. She lost her mate but imbued human wolf maidens with the mark of the wolf, or lycan paw print. Little is known of our distant origin but there is a legend of a long ago chief before swords and cities, when we were still wild and uncivilized, and the world was covered by ice. This hunter and his tribe killed the last of a special wolf, far different from the wild wolves of the forests. These stout and larger wolves were favored by the gods. It was said the hunter and his people were cursed as the wolfen they destroyed. Large wolfen with marked tattoos on their fur. The chief became the alpha and watched as his tribe killed other clans during the full moon. They mated with real wolves and their blood mixed with the ancient breed. He did not realize he could stop killing until he met a human woman he fell in love with. This was before wolf maidens were marked with the paw print. It was said he clawed her, in order to protect her from his pack of maddened wolfen.” She swallowed. “Will I be safe during the full moon?” “Yes, you will belong to the pack and protected. A pack’s Lupercii is never harmed. Bledig grinned when Annora and the princess finally join them at the hastily prepared feast. His eyes flashed at the child’s wrapped hand. His nostrils flared. A blood vow. He cast Annora a wry smile. His sophisticated little philosopher was capable of and had taken a blood vow. She returned his gaze with a nod and smile, the smile that made him want to howl with pleasure. The knights bowed as the princess entered and took her place at the center of the table. Melora looked regal with her gold crown on top of her two long golden braids. She was all that was left of their beloved king. Next to him, Drust sniffed the air. Bledig chuckled. “The food smells good, does it not?” Drust shook his head and stared at Melora like a pup in love. “The princess smells good.” He patted the boy on his shoulder. “She is not the meal.” The boy ignored him and sighed in pure contentment. As if feeling his gawking face, Melora acknowledged him with a haughty scowl. Annora called Kaie over. “Princess Melora, this is Kaie leader of her Pict tribe.” “I bid you welcome, Lady Kaie,” said Melora. She turned her attention to the others and gestured them to join them at the table. Drust tensed his muscles to spring forward but was held back by Bledig’s powerful hand on his shoulder. “What did I teach you about chivalry?” He rolled his eyes. “To allow the ladies and older folk to sit first.” Bledig’s voice was stern. “And?” “And the high ranking humans.” Drust muttered under his breath. Kaie signaled him to sit with the rest of the lycan young and despite the blue woad on most of his face he flushed red and did as told.

Bledig joined Annora seated to the right of the princess. The beef they served smelled slightly rotten, but not enough for humans to notice. He whispered in her ear to only eat the freshly killed roasted chickens. She agreed to his request without question. He smiled and took a bite, giving his pack permission to eat. She whispered to the princess and the child nodded. The Picts ate silently while the few knights, noblemen, and ladies spoke of the impending doom of a Britain without King Arthur. The knights spoke of leaving for the Holy Land in search of the Holy Grail, perhaps to once again unite the crumbling kingdom. A few spoke of King Mark and, despite his pacts with the Saxons, how he might bring some law and order to Britain. Melora told the melancholy loyalists of her plans to return to Avalon to live with her aunt Morgan. There were quiet murmurs but none asked her to stay. She turned to Bledig. “So when shall we leave?” “On the morrow my lady.” “So soon?” Annora leaned over and whispered in her ear. “The moon will be full in four days.” Uwain gazed at Bledig. “Will you need an escort of knights?” Kaie spoke. “Nay, the princess will be safe.” Bledig raised a cup. “Return to Burgundy, my friend. Do not cling to what is no more.” Melora agreed. “Sir Uwain, you served my father well. I grant the castle guards and knights permission to leave with you.” Uwain’s brows knitted with concern. “But what of Camulod?” The princesses’ eyes glistened. “Camulod is but a dream we have awakened from.” The older knight sighed. “I will make sure the people are safe before I leave.” Annora squinted to get a better view. The dark ghostly barges materialized through the fog covered Isle of Avalon. The pack of thirty lycans and Melora stood by the shores and waited patiently. As before no one had sent the occupants of Avalon word they had arrived and would need more than one barge. They knew. The fae’s gift of sight was indeed powerful. Saturnus whinnied like a triumphant horn as the first barge reached them. Bledig patted the steed’s neck. “Anxious for fresh apples and seeing your old friend Thunder Bolt, are you now Saturnus?” He glanced at Annora. “That is if he has not joined the afterlife.” Annora twisted her lips and retorted. “He is not that old.” Kaie sniffed the air; her eyes looked feral as she glanced at the barge and its single occupant. “There is much magic here.” Melora slipped off her mount and waved. “Aunt Morgan!” The small cloaked woman on the barge pulled her hood off, revealing wild graying hair framing her kind aging face. “Princess, come to me.” Drust grabbed Melora’s arm as she approached the barge. “Let Sir Bledig approach first.” She glared her fierce blue eyes at him, and he let go as if her arm had turned hot with fire. “T’is not necessary!” She scowled at him one more time and ran toward her aunt. Bledig lifted Melora and placed her on Morgan’s barge. The child, taller than her aunt, embraced her and wept. The old fae broke away and looked at her with sad eyes. “There, there child. I will take you to visit your father’s tomb.” Melora blinked back tears. “Thank you.” Bledig bowed. “Lady Morgan.” She gazed at him, then at Annora, and then at the Picts behind them. “Silvia will be happy to see you have gained a pack.” Bledig gestured for Kaie. “May I present alpha lycan Kaie.” Kaie nodded in acquiescence. “Annora has told me much of your strong magic.” Morgan gave her a knowing smile. “I sense you share our gift of magic.” Five other barges approached the shore. She turned to Bledig. “We are ready to board you.” Annora sat between Bledig and Melora as Morgan waved her hand and enchanted the barge to sail off. Bledig bent his head in reference as Morgan gave a memorial tribute at King Arthur’s tomb. Annora hooked her elbow around Melora’s as the child quietly wept for her beloved father. Would she ever learn the truth of her real paternity? Such a revelation would not matter. As far as she was concerned he would always be her real father. The eulogy was only for the three of them. Annora let go of Melora. The child then knelt by the stone relief depicting the crowned King of Britain holding a stone replica of Excalibur. Morgan had told them she returned the sword to the Lady of the Lake. The very lake

known as Sapphire Lake where Bledig had killed the white serpent. Had it been Morgan who had cursed the old duke for killing the white stag? He would not doubt it. Though it was not quite dusk, a large barn owl flew in and landed with a soft swoosh on the tombstone. The bird smelled familiar. It shimmered. Merlin stood before them. Bledig knew him only as old. Now he seemed even more ancient and frail as if hollow boned like the bird he had shifted from. Morgan quipped. “To what do we owe the honor of your visit?” “I have come to hide the tomb until a king is once again needed.” Bledig raised a brow. “Surely, not even ten of my lycans will be able to move such a large tomb.” The Merlin’s bushy brows moved as he spoke. “I said hide not move.” Annora gasped. “Like the moonstone, you will make it invisible.” “How will I visit my father?” asked Melora. “He will be here in the form of a mighty oak tree.” He placed his hand over his heart, his eyes gleaming in tears. “And in here.” Morgan pulled Melora back. “Come child, let the Merlin hide our beloved king.” The Merlin took out his wand and waved it in a circling motion above the tomb. He stepped back, chanting incantations. His baritone voice sounded melodious and youthful. The clouds darkened and thunder boomed in the distance as the earth beneath shook. Beneath the tomb roots emerged, wrapping around it. A trunk arose from the thick roots and soon a large gnarled many branched oak tree shaded them. A giant of a tree, the biggest on Avalon. Toward the top of the trunk, was the shape of a man’s bearded face and a head with a crown. His creation complete, the Merlin turned to them. “I will return to my underground cavern, where I too must slumber.” He bowed. “I bid you all farewell, and if need be, head west to the six ridges of Wyddfa in the land of Cymru. There you will be safe. He shifted to his owl form and flew off leaving a white feather behind as the only evidence he was ever there. Annora spent the last three days getting reacquainted with Silvia. Things had gone smoothly with the Pict pack learning and accepting Feronia as their goddess. There were also two smaller packs with alpha leaders, one Scots from Caledonia and the other smaller one from the Midlands. Both had been led here by Sir Lanval after they had escaped from Gorlagon’s iron clawed rule. She was gladdened they were safe in Avalon. Gorlagon was hunting for the lycan that had killed his brother since the Battle of Camlann. According to one of Sir Lanval’s Lupercii informants, Gorlagon had picked up her scent near Gargol’s body and knew she was with the lycan who killed his brother. He had an artist draw her likeness to ask if anyone had seen her, offering a hefty reward of gold for information. He had gone to Londinium and beyond searching for her. On learning about the reward, Bledig had raged after being told by Sir Lanval and Silvia the time had not come to challenge him. More lycans were needed. Annora convinced him to wait and sent a formal letter to the Lupercal accusing Gorlagon of the crime of killing wolf maidens and her lycan nephew. She requested they send a warrior trained pack to bring Gorlagon to trial or at least help Bledig and his pack in battle if need be. Silvia had cautioned her that Accalia would most likely say no to her request. No wolf maiden had ever made such an appeal to go to war. Still she sent the courier immediately. She would arrive any day, thanks to Morgan’s magic. The sorceress had enchanted a fae to shape shift into a goshawk and relay the message. Annora was busy writing a discourse to present to the Lupercal about protecting the young from death at the hands of the alpha male for a pack. A soft knock on the door made her turn. Silvia walked in. Her silver gray hair coiled up on her head. She wore an Alexandrian purple toga. The formal attire perhaps meant she was establishing her status within the growing pack. She stood. “My lady.” “Bledig tells me you wish to discuss something of great importance.” Her gaze narrowed. “Tell me it is talk of marriage.” She glanced at her parchments still wet with fresh ink and added. “No more talks of Lupercal laws from a scholarly human.” “Wolf maiden,” she corrected with an annoyed tinge in her voice. “Surely our word is of great weight.” Silvia laughed. “I like you, Annora. You are more intelligent than many of our alphas on the Lupercal council, but though wolf maidens are more precious than gold, they have little say in our laws.” She drew her brows up. “Well it is about time we have some influence on the council.” “I agree, still the Lupercal will always see wolf maidens and Lupercii as humans not bound to a pack. After all you can live amongst humans, we cannot.” “If it were not for me, Bledig would have abandoned his lycan nature. Mistress Accalia should know that.” “Ah, she does. It was her vision of Bledig ruling the Britain packs that gave us hope.” She smiled, with a pang of sadness around her lips.

Annora had seen her look sad whenever a vision of Bledig was mentioned. “Wait, she no longer sees me in her vision or never has. Am I to die?” Silvia closed her eyes as if trying to hide the truth. “Dear Annora, visions are only possible glimpses of the future. Like you, I believe we can influence our own fate. Take heart in that.” Annora sighed. “Accalia has the gift of sight; if she does not see me it could only mean one thing.” “My dear, as heartless as it sounds, perhaps your death will be the impetus for change.” Bledig’s harsh tone made them both startle. His fangs out, he growled. “There will be no talk of Annora’s death! She is my mate and I will protect her no matter what visions our seer has seen.” He must have been standing and listening to their conversation for a long time. He rushed to Annora and drew her in a protective embrace. She was comforted by his strong muscular arms around her. Yet she worried such talk would hasten his need to challenge Gorlagon. Silvia furrowed her brow. “I must be getting old. I barely caught your scent. Do not worry, nothing will happen to Annora.” She sounded sincere, but Annora nonetheless felt a shudder go through her core at the irrational thoughts of her early demise. She envisioned herself living a long life, building an astronomical observation tower, writing historical and philosophical manuscripts and having a pack of children with Bledig. To think she wanted to ask Silvia about teaching Melora to be a Lupercii. Such a question now seemed so trivial. As if reading her mind Silvia turned to her. “Apparently, Melora asked Ulfius what it was like to be a Lupercii. She said you thought it was a good idea.” “I’m sorry my lady, I told Melora to wait.” “No need to apologize. Though we only train boys, I think Princess Melora should be the exception to the rule. She may not see our wolf aura but she is still young enough to train.” Bledig kissed Annora’s head. “The child taught Annora how to ride, a task worthy of making her a Lupercii for such a feat.”

Chapter 19 A mysterious hooded rider had brought the dispatch beneath a stone at the fortress gates at Hadrian’s Wall and left. The messenger so frightened his lycans that none dared approach. Gorlagon, as the alpha of his pack took it upon himself to risk his life and approach the scroll that smelled of dark sorcery. He unrolled the scroll. It was a brief missive from Morgause. A ghost? Like everyone else in Britain, he thought she had killed herself by throwing herself off a cliff into the rough ocean waters of Orkney. Surprised he nonetheless read the message. ‘Lord Gorlagon, The world thinks I am dead, the better for me to seek retribution against those that turned their back on my son Mordred. Take a boat and follow this map until your wolf senses find my scent trail. You will come because it is only through me that you can get your wolf maiden back and seek revenge against Sir Bledig who killed your brother. Sir Bledig the son of Weylyn, King of the Briton lycans. They are in Avalon where no one but I can reach them. I will help you. Leave tonight as the moon wanes. Morgause.’ Gorlagon hated magic but decided to accept Morgause’s help. On the new moon, he and Trivia rode out to the sorceresses’ private castle in the Brocieliande Forest in Breton. He met the fae sorceress twice. Once when she invited him to train Mordred as a knight and the second time when she held her dead son’s head on her lap. She had fae powers but remained human and secretly practiced forbidden old magic as queen to King Lot, a Christian. Her hopes of her son someday becoming king and bringing back the old ways had failed. She blamed Avalon and her sister, Morgan le Fey, for not wanting her son as King of Britain and of Avalon. Gorlagon did not know what spell she had conjured to hide the fact she was still alive. All that mattered was that she was the key to finding Bledig and the runaway wolf maiden, Annora. The sorceress had revealed to him the truth about Bledig being Silvio’s identical twin. This lycan knight of the Round Table who had killed his brother would soon feel his wrath. His consort Trivia had found the buried remains of Gargol and his betas that had accompanied him to Camulod to fetch the slippery wolf maiden. She brought back his brother’s dismembered body. He inhaled his brother’s remains and took in the scent of Bledig who had killed him, the one who claimed Annora. He thought of nothing but vengeance, not just for the death of his brother but because a lycan had dared to step into his territory and take the wolf maiden that belonged to him. Gorlagon’s hair prickled and he sniffed the charged air as they approached the territory where Morgause’s secluded castle was hidden. Their battle weary war horses balked as they left the moor and stepped into the

Brocieliande Forest. Even he, a powerful battle hardened lycan, was fearful of the thick shadowy forest. Gorlagon spurred his horse on, which side stepped away from the forest entrance. Trivia’s horse reared refusing to enter the dark wood. “My lord, shall we shift?” He jumped off his nervous stallion and agreed. “Bury our clothes and weapons. We will return for the horses on the way back.” Their horses were trained to come to their howling call and avoid humans while on their own. Trivia removed her boots, armor and garments. Her muscular but feminine curves and large breasts momentarily took Gorlagon’s attention away from the task on hand. Despite the fact that she had relieved his need daily he was not satisfied. His dark thoughts were of Annora. Annora would give him sons. He would not rest until the bitch was writhing beneath him. Trivia shot him a seductive smile. He had not even thought of her as he had roughly used her for his own need. “Shift quickly!” He barked. Obeying his command, she shifted into her wolf form. She threw him a wolfish grin. Gorlagon disrobed and shimmered into his large gray form. His hackles up, he snarled at the foreboding forest as if his warning would scare the evil resting therein. He tuned in on Morgause’s scent and trotted along the narrow trail. Though it was day the forest darkened as large oak and beech trees shaded the path. No bird songs were heard. An eerie silence was surrounded by mysterious other worldly sounds. Soft moans came from the tree canopy above them and he perked his ears. From one tree came the buzz of large hornets, a warning they were too close to their hive. They dashed deeper until the darkness engulfed them like a thick blanket of black smoke. Fortunately their lycan eyes swiftly adjusted to the gloomy dark path. A shriek in the distance made his heart hammer against his chest. Trivia, his most hardened warrior, whimpered in fear. He reassured her that together they could maul and bite anyone and anything that came their way. Or could they? He emitted a low growl and continued. They approached a wooden suspension bridge crossing a brook. Its rail was adorned with thick rose thorns. In the dark a wandering person gripping it for support would scream a painful alarm and warn Morgause of any unwanted guests. Clever. Across the bridge was a small castle, the type a duke of insignificant importance would own. Morgause’s scent led straight to what had to be her secret lair, a place to practice dark sorcery. As they crossed the bridge it swayed and they raced across. Beyond the footpath to the castle the large door creaked open. Gorlagon flared his nostrils. No guards. Only silence followed. A shadowy figure in a flowing gown stepped into view. Morgause. She lit the torchlight. Older than King Arthur she still appeared decades younger with flaming red hair and a smooth face with beckoning blue eyes. She must have cast a spell to keep herself looking young. She smiled. “Welcome, Sir Gorlagon.” She cocked her head. “And is this she-wolf Trivia?” Trivia and he shimmered into their human forms. Gorlagon bowed. “My lady.” Trivia not familiar with royal etiquette bowed like a man. “My lady.” Morgause’s genteel smile darkened. “I bid you welcome.” They followed her into the manor that lacked a woman’s comfort. The entire hall was adorned only with tables containing jars of herbs and magical potions. Skins and bones were tossed everywhere, cast offs from spells. Skulls of every animal sat on dusty shelves. The heavy scent of incense and other smoke aromas clouded his highly attuned nose. Had she hidden the scent of others with magic? For the first time Gorlagon felt vulnerable to the magic around them in his naked human form. She opened a wooden chest and took out two grey wool robes. “Clothe yourselves.” He and Trivia donned them. “I must confess my lady I had no idea you were so adept at such alchemy.” “This has been my summer home since the birth of my children with King Lot. It belonged to the Merlin who bequeathed it to me while I was alone and pregnant with Mordred.” She pointed down the hallway. “I birthed Mordred in that chamber.” Her tone became accusing. “He would have been the King of Britain but the Merlin and my sister Morgan betrayed him. They said he was too evil, yet they never offered to teach him.” Her eyes shot them a look of madness. “And you fierce alpha lycan allowed him to be killed!” Gorlagon spoke in his defense. “Prince Mordred was not ready to rule. I advised him to wait a few more years before challenging the king.” She sighed deeply. Normalcy returning to her countenance. “No matter, Morgan enchanted Arthur’s sword to kill his own flesh and blood and for that the frumpy little fae will pay.” Gorlagon lifted a brow. “Yet you let her take Arthur’s body.” “True. At the time my powers were not strong enough to battle my most worthy opponent. Since Mordred’s death I have returned here permanently to hone in on my sorcery and finally rid the world of Morgan and her fae brethren. Now that they think I am dead I can better fool my sister. I wasted my life trying to be human and a good Christian as my husband King Lot insisted I should be.” Trivia asked. “Do you not miss your husband?”

Her sinister laugh echoed in the hall like a cold howling wind. “Over the years the good devout husband of mine found comfort with many a maid. Do you realize his last paramour came crying to me that he had slept with another? I sent her far away since the slut was pregnant with his bastard.” She smiled to herself. “Too bad her boat over turned. You see, I did not mind his dalliances, but I will not have his get running around the kingdom and threatening my children’s inheritance. Besides, I could not appear like this, youthful and attractive to that old goat. He would have me tried and killed if he knew I practiced the dark arts.” She snickered. “I heard he gave me a proper Christian funeral.” She adjusted her dress, allowing a better view of her cleavage. Gorlagon grinned. She was attractive and if he had more time he would enjoy mounting her. He liked her blunt honesty. She was more like an alpha lycan than a human woman. “Tell me, how do you plan on taking us to Avalon? Your sister’s enchantment of the lake kills any uninvited trespassers.” “Not to mention the meddlesome Merlin who remains hidden somewhere underground where I can’t find him.” She gestured them to sit on a long pillowed divan. Gorlagon sunk into the pillows. “I heard the Merlin has gone mad and been imprisoned.” She sat. “True enough, but knowing the old bard as I do, I think he fakes his madness to throw off even my sister.” She tugged on a necklace that contained a small green crystallized egg talisman. “I have a serpent’s egg.” Gorlagon did not know of the significance but did note that despite the crystalline form, it had the residual smell of a snake’s bodily fluids. Noting his perplexed expression, she said, “Do you know naught of the Glain-nan-Druidhe?” “No, my lady. I am but a warrior. I have little knowledge about the Druid’s religion.” Trivia interjected. “It smells like serpent slime.” Morgause turned to her. “Indeed, the Druid’s glass is made from the foam of the serpents slime during mating. If stolen, the maddened serpents will chase you but cannot pursue you across a body of water.” She twisted the green crystal. “We will use this to get into Avalon.” Gorlagon’s brow grew pensive. “Yet, you said the serpents cannot cross water?” Morgause’s eyes beamed. “I’ll use the serpent egg combined with my magic to neutralize the enchantment over water and dry the protective lake surrounding Avalon.” He cast a doubtful eye on the small talisman. “You are telling us that one serpent egg can dry up an entire lake?” She laughed as if he were a child asking foolish questions. “The lake is magical. It was created by the fae long ago to surround and hide Avalon from those that would destroy our kind. Like a moat around a castle, except once the magic is gone, the lake will become the normal plain it once was. A worthless moor.” He stood. “We must leave immediately before the next full moon. My pack waits.” “Patience, we have time. The trick will be making sure Morgan does not find out. She is dangerous and will fiercely protect her fae mound.” “All that matters is that I take back my wolf maiden. After I am satisfied with her, I will return to kill her lover.” “You would not rather kill Sir Bledig first?” “No. An alpha lycan torn from his claimed wolf maiden will suffer far worse knowing I’m raping his mate while he is lives, causing him more pain than the most severe of lethal wounds. When she blooms with twin cubs, I will bring her along, and watch him lament before I kill him.” She twisted a sinister smile reminding him of Mordred’s evil inclinations. “We will leave after I prepare an enchantment to hide the scent of you and your lycan pack.” Drawn by Melora’s laugher, Annora peered from her balcony. Drust was teaching her archery. It was time for Melora’s Latin lesson but she decided not to disturb them. Several weeks had passed since their arrival. Approval or not from the Lupercal, Ulfius and Silvia had decided Melora would be an excellent Lupercii. She knew courtly matters and would be well connected in human society. Annora taught her about Feronia, and Kaie had decided to teach her the martial skills required of all Lupercii who served the lycans. Silvia was in charge of teaching her how to sense a wolf’s aura and surprisingly Melora had become quite adept. Annora could not help but smile at Drust and Melora’s growing fondness for one another. They were quite a contrast. The boy was always dressed in deerskin with half of his face marked by woad and hair as black as night, while Melora wore fine garments and her skin was white as snow. Her golden tresses made her look even paler. She returned to her desk and eyed the box where Silvio’s moonstone was kept. She opened the box and took it out. Tomorrow the moon would be full and once again holding the moonstone would make one invisible. Its magic had helped her escape. She was gladdened it was here in case trouble brewed and she would once again need to use it. Accalia’s vision of Bledig holding her limp body on a battlefield was not a fate she envisioned for herself. Bledig walked in. “You don’t plan to disappear on me, do you?” She turned and smirked. “May I remind you t’was you who attempted to disappear from my life?”

He drew her in. His sweaty scent engulfed her and she delighted in its rawness. She never thought she would find such a manly aroma so compelling. So attractive. He cupped the back of her head and her lips met his. He kissed her with such passion that she felt they had not seen each other for ages. His deep throated growl as he ravished her mouth reminded her that the waxing moon was making her lycan mate ever so attentive. Her lycan mark burned with the heat of wanting him. He broke away, his sky blue eyes smoldering. His lips gently kissing the hollow of her throat. His voice husky. “I will not wait until the Lupercalia to marry you!” “But Silvia says…” His tone was dangerous. An alpha demanding his needs. “Never mind what my great aunt says, come this new moon I will have her officiate.” Her eyes widened. “After the full moon hunt?” She was startled at the sudden rush. Since their arrival on Avalon he had made love to her everyday sometimes two or three times. It was almost like he wanted to be inside of her to insure to insure her safety from the dire prediction. He too worried about the vision of her dead in his arms. He had ordered all to never speak of it. She had reminded him all men controlled their own destiny. Yet he had fought hard against his lycan nature to become a knight, only to fail. He feared the visions of the seers who had predicted his return to his lycan brethren meant her death. “Why not? I will bring in large game. Silvia is happy to go on what she deems her final hunt.” “But she can hardly walk without her staff.” “Ulfius will ride behind us with her horse in case she tires.” “How do you know Gorlagon is not waiting for you to step off Avalon?” They were not allowed to hunt for game on Avalon, so he was taking his pack to hunt near where he grew up. The barges would take them and wait for them until the next morning. “If he wishes to come for me then all the better.” “Wait until the Lupercal gives an answer.” “The Lupercal will not meddle.” “But according to law, Gorlagon has gone rogue!” She retorted. “This is why they support my plan to destroy him and his ilk. But they will not bother to send help. I must establish my own alpha status among the packs. It is the way of the wolf, not of man.” Her brows furrowed with worry and she felt her head throb as it often did from worry. “But you are still outnumbered.” “Your head hurts.” He rubbed her temples. She closed her eyes as his thick fingers massaged her. He always knew when something pained her. It was like they were one body. She sighed in relief as his touch made the throbbing dissipate. “There better. I don’t want to fret about his larger pack. Kaie and her Pict lycans are stealthy and can attack as shadows. She even knows how to cover our scent. And Matunos is a one bear army.” She gazed at the sincerity of his smoldering eyes. She had to trust his confidence. History was full of stories of smaller armies that triumphed against insurmountable odds. “Just promise to wait to hear from Accalia before you seek Gorlagon.” “I will wait, but I will no longer wait to make you my wife.” She sighed and smiled. “Then we are in agreement. But I’m afraid it will take months to plan, perhaps after the next full moon.” He picked her up and twirled her around. “After we make love, I want you to play a sweet Greek Melody.” “Now? Melora needs her lesson.” “The princess is occupied with Drust’s patient lessons on fighting skills.” He cast a roguish smile. “Did not Kaie explain to you how calming an alpha male is necessary so he does not become dangerous?” He tenderly bit her ear lobe. Annora twisted, laughed and swore in Greek. Words that would make even Bledig the randy knight blush. She melted in his hold and whispered in his ear. “I am happy to keep you from becoming dangerous.” First the hunt and then finally Bledig would wed Annora. He was proud of himself. The wedding arrangements were still a secret from Annora. She had no idea what he had planned. Brenna and the other women had set to work on decorating Feronia’s temple for the occasion. She knew he planned to marry her on his return but she did not know that the temple would be set up and a feast was secretly being prepared. Melora would make sure Annora did not see the surprise wedding arrangements until he returned. Even his stubborn great aunt had gone along with the plan despite her hopes for them to wait until the Lupercalia in late winter.

Bledig wanted them married in the eyes of Feronia and the world before they embarked in their battle against Gorlagon. Sir Lanval had tried to find out the evil lycan’s latest whereabouts, but only said he had heard he traveled to Breton, perhaps searching for Annora. Bledig was grateful Avalon’s enchantment kept them hidden from Gorlagon’s wrath. The death of his brother and Mordred had ruined Gorlagon’s ambitions of having his own personal Lupercii king of Britain. He imagined the only thing Gorlagon thought about was revenge against Annora and him. Leaving Avalon would indeed risk his scent being found by the maddened lycan. Had Morgause told Gorlagon of Avalon’s enchantment in hiding scents from lycans? Prior to her death had they been plotting together? No matter. Without permission from Morgan the lake would drown anyone or thing crossing it. He had not seen Morgan for days but knew she shape shifted and left the island to gather herbs for her potions. On Silvia’s request, Morgan had gone to purchase the wedding rings from a jeweler in Londinium Augusta. She had shifted into her raven form for the quest and would return shortly. The sorceress said Avalon had not had a wedding in more than five years and was happy to help in any way she could. It was the early afternoon and lake was calm. The pack gathered on the shore as the barges gently bobbed up from beneath the depths of the lake. Melora followed Annora. They reached him and Annora handed him a sac. Bledig lifted a brow. “What do we have here?” “Melora and I picked fresh apples in case you get hungry before the hunt.” Drust scoffed; he was always nearby when Melora was around. “We only eat flesh on the waxed moon.” He twisted a shy smile at the young princess. “But it will be a nice reminder you thought about us.” “And while you are away I will master my skills in archery as a reminder of your fine teaching,” Melora flirted back. Drust sighed and gazed at her with forlorn eyes, the same look a pet hound gives his mistress when he knows he must leave her behind. Bledig laughed and patted the boy on the shoulder. “We will only be gone for a night. Surely if Annora and I can be apart for that length of time, so can you!” Melora pouted. “I don’t see why I cannot come and ride alongside Sir Ulfius.” Bledig winked at her. “Remember, you are to keep Annora company. I promise next time.” Annora agreed and wrapped an arm around her. “Tonight I can point out the dark shadows on the moon.” Melora winked back at Bledig and turned to Annora. “Yes, that will be a fine lesson.” Annora rolled her eyes. “Not a lesson, but enjoyable observations.” Brenna and a fae named Marla checked the barges. They had taught several of the Pict lycans how to sail them. When they were ready to be picked up, the barges would magically be conjured up at Bledig and Kaie’s command. Brenna smiled up at Bledig. “Until the morrow.” Drust guided the two horses on the closest barge. Bledig barked orders. “Everyone on board.” He lifted Annora and she draped her arms around his neck. He kissed her and finally broke away when Kaie growled impatiently behind him. Matunos hoisted Kaie onto the barge as she complained. “Soon it will be dusk and I have an appetite.” Bledig held Annora’s soft face with his hands. “Any sign of trouble promise me to hold Silvio’s moonstone.” She laughed lightly. “Do not worry. The only trouble I will have is sleeping without your shoulder for my head to rest on.” He gave her a quick kiss between her eyes and leapt away. He was the last one to board. He waved. She turned back with Melora. Women? Would they keep the wedding feast a secret? The two women Pict lycans left on Avalon kept in close step with Annora and her entourage. The lycan children were staying with Sir Lanval at his well guarded manor. She would have the quiet to catch up on her scribing. And there were the other fae left behind. Kaie came up to him. “Are you sure you don’t want me to stay behind?” “No, your two alphas are quite capable of watching over Avalon.” He did not like the look of concern on her face. “Have you had a vision of danger?” She shook her head. Her black hair whipped about her face from the wind that guided the barges. “I have not dreamt since arriving on this Isle. Morgan says that Avalon’s magic can block a seer’s visions.” She raked her hair from her face. “I hope to dream while we are away.” Bledig felt a chill. “You see, t’is nothing.” Bledig scratched the stubble on his chin. By nightfall he would have a full beard. There was nothing to worry about. Gorlagon was far away and any Saxons who caught a glimpse of the hidden island would not be able to boat across. The mist shrouded isle was invisible unless the fog lifted as it often did for short spells of time. Kaie leaned over the edge of the barge and sniffed the air. “I smell game and man but I don’t smell lycans and especially Gorlagon and his bitch Trivia.”

Chapter 20 Annora rubbed her arms. The night had turned cold. She called. “Melora, wear your woolen cloak. The chill is almost intolerable.” She caught a glimpse of the two female lycans in their wolf forms on the highest peak. Their sharp eyes, nose and acute hearing would catch anything amiss from their vantage point. “Coming mistress,” shouted Melora from inside her domicile. They were to hike the hill across from the nearly complete Temple of Feronia, but perhaps it would be best to skip the moon viewing. The last thing she and Melora needed was to catch a miasma. The lycans, especially Bledig, would fret. The child came out. “I have never seen such a large moon.” Her enthusiasm was sincere. “Mayhap it’s too cold for a lesson,” Annora emphasizing the word ‘lesson’ to convince Melora’s cheery disposition to do something else. “Why don’t we take a peek at the reconstruction inside Feronia’s temple?” “No!” Melora blurted out. Annora gave her a sidelong glance. She had never disagreed so adamantly. She had even taught the princess how to argue in a persuasive manner without using ‘no’. She raised a curious brow and headed toward the temple. “And why not?” Melora tugged at her arm and pulled her away from the path to the temple. “It’s just that I’m excited about the moon.” What was she hiding? Melora was a poor liar. She glanced at the white pillared temple. “First let us go inside and look at the stars from the observatory inside Feronia’s temple.” Melora dragged her further away. “Let us go watch the moon by the standing stones.” Her curiosity was heightened. She had to know. “What are you hiding from me?” “Why nothing.” Melora eyes flashed up and she pointed as if attempting to distract her. “I think I saw a falling star.” Annora smiled. Falling stars on a moonlit night? The child did not want her to go in. “Very well, I’ll race you to the stones.” As she hoped Melora sprinted. Annora turned in the opposite direction and ran to the temple. Before the child realized she had been tricked, Annora opened the temple doors. She shined her lantern inside and she gasped. The hall was decorated with flowers. Along the back wall was a long table decorated with festive ribbons and ceramic bowls, perhaps to be filled with fruits. It was set for a wedding. Her heart soared and her hands flew to cover her mouth. Oh, Bledig. Panting, Melora rushed in. “You were suppose to be surprised!” She planted her hands on her heart. “This is for a wedding, our wedding.” She looked at Melora’s disappointed face. “I will pretend I never saw it.” “Promise?” She faced her palm up. “Yes, a blood oath.” Melora signed in relief and giggled. “Good, I was dying to tell you anyway.” Annora shook her head. “To think I did not notice.” Between love making and scribing she had not had a chance to do much of anything the past couple days. She sensed Bledig was hiding something, but thought it was a ring. “Why do you think Silvia had you write down a missive about all the Lupercii of Britain?” “Indeed, a most well planned conspiracy.” Annora smiled and smoothed her hand over the long table. “Bledig said he wanted to marry me after the hunt but I thought there was too much to do.” “Morgan and Silvia put everybody to work. It was not easy. We kept thinking you would discover us out as you now have.” Melora cast a worried eye. “You do want to marry him?” “More than anything. I am his mate and love him now as much as I must have in previous lives.” The child gave her a quizzical look. “So you believe as Feronia teaches that you are mates for all time?” “Absolutely. I know it.” She sat on the edge of a fountain in the hall of the temple. “But about Silvio?” She sighed. “Fauna once told me often identical twins were one of the same souls and perhaps it explains my love for both brothers. But mayhap, Silvio has found another in the afterlife?” “Do you think by serving as a Lupercii I will someday be born as a lycan?” Annora was not surprised at the hope in her question. Arthur’s daughter had learned how to detect a wolf aura, a rarity in one so old when training started. She had only expected her to learn to serve Feronia without the spiritual

ability common among the selected Lupercii. Accalia had said if she could sense the wolf in their kind, then even though she was a girl, she would be allowed to be trained to serve their kind. The only condition was she could no longer lay claim to her father’s royal line. It was ironic she was in actuality Sir Lancelot’s daughter. Perhaps one of her ancestors had been a wolf maiden unaware of her role. She had often been tempted to tell her the truth about her real father but had heeded Morgan’s warning not to. The fae sorceress said she would tell her a year after King Arthur’s death. The child should be allowed to mourn and heal before being hurt again upon learning the truth. She drew Melora into her embrace. “Yes, a she-lycan, or because you are a human mayhap a wolf maiden.” “I would rather be a lycan and bond with a beta.” “You mean like Drust?” Melora scoffed. “That wild boy?” She shrugged and smiled. “He does amuse me.” Annora cast a brow and suppressed a smile. “I think Drust is quite fond of you.” “Really? He teases and makes fun of my slow reflexes and not because I’m a girl, but because I’m a human.” Annora laughed. “That my dear is typical lycan arrogance. You will have to get used to or it will drive you mad.” “Well, it makes me mad when he boasts of his superior abilities. I’m sure he will find a lycan mate. Not some weak human.” “Melora, you are anything but a weak human. Anyway, Lupercii have always been consorts of mostly alpha females but on occasion with beta lycans. Once you reach adulthood, nothing would stop a beta male from taking a female Lupercii as a consort.” She expected Melora to react with the disdain of a girl for a boy as children often do. Instead she nodded with a dreamy look on her face. A child’s crush or would it become more? “For now it is good you are friends.” She shrugged. “Let’s take a look at the moon.” They stepped out and the flap of a bird’s wing made them turn toward the branch of a yew tree. It was Morgan in her raven form. She recognized her white throat feathers. The branch shook under her weight as she cawed out an alarm. In the quiet night surely all the fae and the two Pict lycans would be drawn to her loud cries. Her feathers were ruffled as if she had been pecked by a bigger bird. Annora stepped beneath the tree to get a better view. On closer inspection one of her wings was twisted and broken. “My lady, can you come down?” The raven bobbed its head in agreement. It flopped down on the ground, shimmering into Morgan sitting on the ground and holding one arm beneath a shredded cloak. The two female alphas dashed over in their wolf forms and stood guard. Annora signaled them to sit. They obeyed and waited for her next command, their eyes darting and ears up in ready alertness. They had only one task, protect Annora with their lives if need be. Melora gasped. “Aunt Morgan, what happened?” All the women ran out of their quarters to their injured leader. Brenna knelt by her and looked at her arm. “My lady your arm is broken.” Morgan grimaced in pain. “Brenna blow the horn! We must leave.” Melora knelt beside her. “Whatever do you mean, Aunt Morgan?” “It’s Morgause; she shot me with an arrow that renders my magical powers useless until my broken arm heals.” She winced. “Fortunately I can still shift.” Melora gasped. “But Aunt Morgause died.” “Nay, I was returning from Londinium Augusta and spotted her riding alongside Gorlagon and his pack near the fallen stones. She tricked us with her fake death. I was both frightened and yet elated to discover my sister still lived. When she saw me approaching, she laughed. She aimed and shot me with an arrow. I did my best to glide here.” Annora felt dread and her stomach twisted. “But the lake will protect us.” Morgan shook her head. “No, it cannot. As we speak, it is nearly dry. By morning it will be gone. No longer will it protect us from an invasion.” A female lycan with white fur except for her blue face, shifted into her human form, Delfi. Her entire body painted blue with her glimmering white fangs made her look fierce. “My den sister and I will keep them off the lake. Lady Annora, we will not let anyone harm you.” “Do not sacrifice yourselves. I promise Gorlagon will not find me. The moonstone will make me invisible. You must go with the fae and leave.” Delfi protested. “We cannot, not until you are safe.” Annora narrowed her eyes. “As the alpha mate of Bledig I am giving both of you a direct order. Do not defy me!” Her eyes cast down she sighed. “But will you be safe?”

“I am the one who freed you and your pack. With the moonstone I will be much safer. Your presence will do more harm than good since they will pick up your scent. Now go and warn Bledig.” She bowed in compliance. Brenna touched the lycan’s taut arm. “Come, we will all gather at what is left of the lake and call for the barges.” Annora did not know where she would go while invisible but did not want the loyal lycans to be torn asunder by Gorlagon’s pack. She also had to make sure Melora was safe. Raven, their healer, approached Morgan. She took out a sac of materials and laid them on the ground. “My lady, I must set your arm.” Morgan winced at her touch. “Raven, do not worry. I want you to go.” “No, my lady, I will stay with you.” Morgan did not argue as her arm was manipulated and tied on a narrow board. A sling was wrapped around her neck to support the broken arm. She turned to Melora. “Child, go with Brenna and the others.” “No, not without you and Annora.” Annora held her by her shoulders. “Take Saturnus and go.” She moved one hand to her chin. “I promise the moonstone will keep me safe.” Morgan agreed. “Do not worry child, she will be safe, and I will hide in Arthur’s tomb. Now go and tack the horse while the lake still protects us.” She embraced Annora and then kissed Morgan on the cheek. “I will let the horses loose and ride Saturnus. Shall I look for Bledig?” “Yes, follow the lycans.” Melora nodded and headed for the stables. Soon it was just her, Morgan and Raven. Annora helped Morgan stand. “What if they are waiting for the barges on the shore?” Morgan smiled. “The barges will be guided from danger. But you must go inside and don the armor I made for you and take the moonstone before it is too late. Then you can accompany me to Arthur’s tomb.” She waved her good arm at Raven. “I want you to leave with the others and if need be fly.” Raven looked forlorn but did as she was told. She walked away, disrobed and flew off. In the distance they heard the din of the women preparing to leave. Annora draped an arm around Morgan’s tiny fae body. “Come in and stay warm while I gather my things.” Inside Annora hastily dressed in her armor and packed her lyre. She always felt close to Bledig whenever she played the small harp. She went to look for Silvia’s treasure box and found the moonstone. Her limbs disappeared and soon she was invisible. She tucked it inside a pouch and hung it around her neck. Morgan called to her. “Where are you?” Annora set the pouch down, and Morgan saw her. “Here.” She ambled closer. “I have to admire the Merlin’s long lasting spell.” Suddenly the earth shook and they both fell on the floor. The tremor subsided and was followed by a fierce wind blowing the door open. The distinct roaring howls of lycans approaching thundered. Could it be Bledig? No, he was too far. She helped Morgan up. “What happened?” “Dark magic. Morgause.” Morgan said under her breath. They stepped out. Raven flew back and transformed. “My lady, t’is the lake, it is gone. Gorlagon and his pack are killing everyone on the barges; many of our women have reverted to their fae forms, and are flying trying to escape.” Morgan drew in breath before asking. “And my sister?” Raven shook her head. “I never saw her.” Morgan’s face crinkled in deep worry. Things were about to get really bad. “We must leave.” Annora gasped. “What about Melora?” Raven explained. “She rides Saturnus and is leading your old horse with her. I saw her race from the lycans. The two lycans are with her and have killed a few of the enemy.” Morgan looked terror stricken. “Raven, leave. Gather the fae in the forest and go west.” She nodded once and flew off. Annora draped her long cloak around the fae and grabbed the moonstone. They both became invincible and dashed toward Arthur’s hidden tomb. She hoped Melora had escaped. Saturnus was faster than most horses but Thunder Bolt would slow them down. Just let him go. They reached the oak tree where the king rested, she heard screams and wails. Morgan left her cloak. She walked to the tree and turned. “Take care.” She vanished and Annora was relieved she had escaped.

Annora ran to find Melora. She could not leave her behind. She ran through the thicket and her cloak caught on a low hanging branch. She pulled away from the tattered cape and left it. She could not be encumbered by it. She tugged at her necklace that still held the pouch with the moonstone. She wanted to shout but that would draw attention to her. Behind her she heard the thundering hoofs of a horse. It was Melora on Saturnus followed by Thunder Bolt who was actually keeping up with the war horse as one of Gorlagon’s lycans drew closer. The lycan leapt on Saturnus throwing Melora off with the force of its weight. The stallion did his best to protect her and even Thunder Bolt reared at the lycan circling the child. Melora jumped up and pointed her sword at the immense gray beast. It was not attacking, just herding, perhaps to keep her for his master. Annora reached for her small blade. She had to do something. She ran and stabbed it on its haunches. It roared in pain and spun around. Annora remained still, holding her breath. The princess took advantage and swung her sword, a small replica of Excalibur and stabbed at its shoulder. It snarled with the knife still stuck in it and Melora’s bloodied sword ready to swing again. The wounded lycan no longer seemed to care if he brought back the child alive. It stalked her with its lips curled displaying its sharp fangs. Annora yelled. “No! Leave her alone.” She was ready to strike it again when Delfi charged at the wounded enraged lycan. They locked in heated battle. The vicious attack echoed through the dark night. Delphi fought a larger male. Annora prayed she would survive, but had to save Melora. She ran to the child and placed the necklace containing the moonstone around Melora’s neck rendering her invisible. The problem was now she was very visible. “Annora, what are you doing? They will kill you.” “He will not kill me and with Saturnus I can race away.” She would not let anything happen to King Arthur’s daughter. “Ride Thunder Bolt and head toward the woods where our pack is hunting.” “But…” “Go!!” The old horse barely flinched as Melora unseen climbed over his bareback. His mane was twisted by invisible hands, and she kicked him to move. Thunder Bolt picked up a slow gallop away from the chaos. With so many horses loose and lycans trying to search for her and the fae, no one noticed an old horse. A whimper made her turn and look behind her. Delfi had severely wounded the lycan but was now dead, her throat ripped. Even with gaping lacerations the large male lycan limped after Thunder Bolt. Gorlagon’s large gray form appeared. He immediately looked her way. Without Avalon’s enchantment he must have picked up her scent. He howled and the others came dashing over. He shifted. Naked with a wicked grin on his face, he roared. “Get off that horse, bitch!” Yes, follow me, not Melora. She whipped Saturnus at racing speed and headed off to the dried up lake that once protected Avalon. Behind her the snarling pack followed. She hung on as Saturnus loped toward the forest at breakneck speed.

Chapter 21 Grasping her fingers around Saturnus’s mane and reins Annora clung on as he leapt over a fallen log. Hanging branches scratched against her head as they ran deeper into the woods. The moonlight was nearly hidden by the canopy. The horse’s sharp night vision allowed him to navigate through the dark path. A few years back she would never have trusted a horse, especially such a powerful charger. Now her very life depended on Saturnus’s own instinct for survival. The snarling lycans were drawing nearer. How much longer could Saturnus run? The stallion was known for having great endurance but so did the lycans. She dared not look back. One thing was certain, she would not allow them to catch her alive. The sharp blade on her belt reassured her. Better dead than what they would do to her. At least Melora was getting away and Gorlagon was pursuing her and not Bledig. That is all that mattered. She felt the cold splatter of water as Saturnus’s hooves splashed across a creek. The horse reached dry ground and his coat was wet from the creek and the lathering sweat coating his neck. His huffs were loud as his stamina waned. At the sound of the closing howls Saturnus picked up speed. Poor horse would run to his death. The sudden bolt was a success. The sound of trailing wolf growls was falling further away. She twisted her head to look back. No sign of the pack. Perhaps they too grew exhausted. Even so, they would eventually find her scent no matter how much distance she gained. She eased Saturnus into a slow trot. She would not allow him to run to death only to gain some distance from the inevitable. If they captured her, she hoped Saturnus would run and find his way back to Bledig. The trees became denser and the darkness grew as thick as black mud. Saturnus snorted as she brought him to a stop. They were met by

an eerie silence. She felt a chill stab her already trembling body. The distant sound from the pack was gone. Saturnus jerked his head up and down in agitation, and he bounced back into a prancing trot. The silence was not of safety but of grave danger. They were being stalked. She twisted to look. In the copse she saw the yellow beamed eyes of the lycans. A big gray wolf with Gorlagon’s distinct thorny spirals sprung forward. Annora let Saturnus have the lead and he took off with renewed energy. Gorlagon ran alongside them snapping at Saturnus’s haunches. His pack followed behind allowing their alpha to draw first blood. The lycan advanced attempting to grab her leg. She felt the wet of his dribble as his fangs missed their mark. If he grabbed her leg, he would rip it right off or she would fall and break her neck. Death was close. Saturnus suddenly jerked to a stop in front of a mountain’s solid wall. “No!” Trapped. Saturnus reared as Gorlagon snarled while his pack blocked her exit. Terror stricken she still managed to keep the stallion’s four feet on the ground. Her eyes darting everywhere, she assessed the value of just breaking through the pack. Gorlagon shifted. He stood naked and fierce, fangs out to lacerate and claws ready to maul. Panting with the exertion of the chase, he spoke with a seething tone. “Get off your horse bitch!” Annora felt dread course through her body. She would die as Accalia had prophesized. She slid down and slapped Saturnus on his rear, making him explode out of the circle of lycans. The lycans made no attempt to stop the stallion. She breathed in relief at her small victory. Bledig would not lose his faithful charger. It was her final gift to her mate. Gorlagon calmed and grinned with his long hideous fangs. “At last, my most trouble making wolf maiden.” He flexed his clawed nails open and shut. The memory of how Gargol had shredded her arm made her tremble like a windblown branch. Annora tried not to look at the lethal weapons. She gulped and found her voice. “Feronia will punish you as will the Lupercal.” He hooted a short menacing laugh. “T’is you who will be punished.” He turned to one of the wolves. “Trivia, shift.” The female alpha did as she was told. The tall naked woman lifted her right hand with her missing finger and stepped closer. “My master will allow me to take what you took from me.” “But I did not poison the wine with wolfsbane.” Her voice small, distant, gone. The jealous alpha female had ripped Varina’s throat and would enjoy tormenting her. Gorlagon held her back. “In time my love. For now you will be in charge of making sure she does not run away.” He bent down and found a large rock. “Because this wolf maiden is most slippery, we will break her foot. Hold her for me.” Annora gasped and reached for her knife. She still wore the armor Morgan had created for her. How would she stab her heart with it on? Her hand shaking, she laid the dagger over her throat. The feel of the cold blade against her skin and the pain at just the touch of it made her hesitate. Could she be quick and cut deep enough to kill? She tried to steady her trembling hand. Closing her eyes she focused on cutting across the jugular from end to end. She would join Silvio or would she? Suicide was forbidden by Feronia. Yet she had no choice. There was no protest from Gorlagon or a lunge to stop her from taking her life. They were allowing it. As she bit her lip to make the lethal cut, a deep aging voice called to her. “Annora, stop!” She squinted with one eye open. It was the Merlin. He stood, tall with his long gray beard and hair, pointing a wand at the bracing to charge pack. He turned around and stepped in front of her beckoning her to hand over the knife. “Prophecy or not, I will not let you die.” “But…” She looked around. Gorlagon, Trivia and the entire of pack were frozen. Gorlagon’s mouth gaped with his clawed hand reaching for her, no doubt from her near attempt to kill herself. Trivia was suspended in mid-air as she leapt toward her. The female lycan aiming for her wrist holding the knife would have stopped her from making the fatal cut. If she reached with her hand she could touch her snarling face. Gorlagon’s pack was caught in various hideous poses, lips curled up exposing deadly fangs with eyes glaring at her. The Merlin must have cast a spell of suspension. Awe stricken, she handed him her knife. He took it and tucked it away in his cloak. He moved his wand over the wall and it dematerialized revealing a hidden abode. “Quick, get in. I don’t have much time.” She stepped into the cavern. He waved his wand over the entrance. Once again a solid sheet of rock filled the gap. Darkness enveloped them. His voice boomed in low tones as he uttered incantations in an ancient tongue. She shuddered as the chamber went from dark to light and then back to dark. A cold chill whipped around making her hair flap about her face. Then the icy breeze was gone. The chamber was once again illuminated by wall torches

hanging on the stony walls. The Merlin lowered his wand and turned to her. “I have returned them to the earlier chase. Soon they will continue hunting you and your horse. An illusion lasting until they reach Camulod.” She pressed her ear to the wall. “No, you will not hear them.” He pointed his wand to a large crystal ball on a table cluttered with scrolls and herbs. “Observe.” She looked in and saw herself on Saturnus in a dead run with the pack a distance away. It looked so real. Was she really here safe with the powerful Druid bard? Or had she died at her own hand and been condemned to haunt the Merlin’s enchanted forest? Morgan had told her the Merlin would sleep until a new Arthur was born. She glanced down at her dirty skirt before returning her gaze at the smiling sorcerer. “I thought you…” He set his wand down. “I was sleeping, perhaps for a thousand year dream when Morgan prodded me awake with a spell sounding like a giant bell over my head.” He closed his eyes and his fingers rubbed his temples as if reliving the sound of a loud bell pounding his head. “Needless to say, it was worth it, knowing you are safe and away from that beast’s claws.” “Thank you Merlin Myriddin.” He shot her a grandfatherly smile. “I was glad to have helped. I have been fond of Bledig since I first found him running in my woods as a boy unaware of his wolf spirit gift. Then when I saw you at his brother’s departing ceremony I felt the connection between the two of you.” She smiled. “We are life mates.” He tapped his wand on the crystal ball again and she saw Morgan shivering in a musty cave and holding her broken arm. He closed his eyes. A flash of blue light raced into the ball and the vision of the sorceress was gone. “I have sent her a healing enchantment to mend her broken bone.” Annora looked at the crystal ball and then back at the mage. “Morgause is still alive and seeks revenge against Morgan with dark magic.” He laughed. “No more.” He pointed to a gnarled root at the end of his chamber. Embedded within it was the form of a woman. Her face looked wretched as if she had screamed in protest before being taken. “Is that?” “Yes, it’s Morgause. She will no longer trouble anyone.” She drew near out of dark curiosity. Still, it was magic she did not understand. “Can I touch?” “By all means. The sorceress is dead for all eternity.” Her form was that of a young woman, even though she was Morgan’s and Arthur’s older sister. A deep sadness for all that had come to pass coursed through her. A great king now dead and a sister made evil by the circumstances of her son’s birth. Would the fae survive the loss of Avalon? She had so many questions but her need to see Bledig was all encompassing. “I must get back to Bledig.” “First you must rest and then wait for Sir Lanval. He is on his way with the head of your Lupercal.” Her eyes widened. Was she dreaming? Did she hear him correctly? “Accalia, the head of the Lupercal Council, is here in Britain?” “The leader of the Lycans came to me in a dream before Morgan woke me. Apparently the letter you sent her was well received. She commanded that I keep you here until her arrival.” He yawned. “Now I must return to sleep.” Annora felt surprised. She had sent the letter asking for help from the Lupercal and was awaiting their response. Silvia said they would not intervene off continent, and if Gorlagon was indeed the most powerful, it was the will of Feronia. But how could it be? The lycan was rogue and should be dealt with as such. She plead her case and they had listened. “Wait. How will I get out?” He pointed his wand. A spiral staircase appeared. “The steps lead to a door that will open to the opposite side of the forest near my enchanted well when they arrive. But first eat and sleep. Take care, t’is easy to sleep for longer than a day in this cavern. When they arrive you will hear the sound of chimes that hang on the well. This is how you will know Accalia has arrived. Do not leave earlier. I cannot guarantee Gorlagon will not suspect a ruse. No horse can run all the way to Camulod.” He was right. Had Gorlagon already suspected magic? Still, she worried what would happen once Saturnus arrived back to Bledig, alone and with her scent on his saddle. “But I must tell Bledig I’m alive and well.” “Morgan will let him know. I have provided you with all your needs. Good night.” He waved his hand dismissively and walked into a separate chamber. She followed him. He lay on a large bed encased in what looked like tree sap. His eyes closed with a small crooked smile. She touched his resin entombed bed. “Sleep well, dear bard.”

The early sun helped dissipate the chilled fog and the open meadow smelled of green freshness as it often did from the morning dew. The hunt had been good and the pack, in their human form, slept off their bloat from the evening gorging. His eyes traveled making sure everyone was accounted for. He flared his nose and furrowed his brow. Kaie was missing. He walked to Drust who quickly sat up. He loomed over the lad. “Where is Kaie?” The boy yawned and looked around before sniffing the air. “She left while it was still dark.” He scratched his head. “Why?” Bledig frowned. “How long has Kaie been gone?” Drust raised a brow, fully aware. “After my shift.” Normally an alpha female leaving to perhaps relieve herself was not unusual. Something was amiss. The forest was too quiet. No early bird songs or any sound to wake them. He cast an eye at Sylvia. “Wake up.” She stirred beneath her cloak in Ulfius’s arms. His great aunt looked at him, her eyes quizzical. She gasped, her eyes panicked, and her face pale. She spoke in a whisper. “Nothing.” Ulfius blinked his eyes and sat next to Silvia while she stood. “Aunt Silvia, what do you mean nothing?” She looked disoriented. “I did not dream.” Bledig gave her a roguish smile. “You were too exhausted to dream. Remember you have not been on a hunt in years.” “No. That was not it.” She looked around at the others starting to awake before turning her attention back to Bledig. “Did you dream of Annora?” His brow grew pensive. He too had slept well. Too well. At some point in waking he should have had a brief dream of Annora, the hunt or anything. He swallowed as his stomach twisted. “No, but perhaps I did not remember my dreams.” Silvia turned to the others. Her voice at near alarm. “Did any of you dream?” Looking confused, everyone shook their heads. Ulfius scratched his head. “I slept too well considering I am no longer used to sleeping on the ground.” He shot Bledig a worried look. Silvia’s tone was grave. “A veil of magic has covered our dreams and visions.” Matunos snored and suddenly awoke from his slumber. He rubbed his eyes. “Where is Kaie?” Bledig lifted a brow at Kaie’s lover. How could he not know? He shouldn’t be surprised, Matunos was always the last one to wake up. “She is gone.” Like a volcano suddenly erupting, the large man stood and glanced around. He roared. “Kaie!” Bledig took action. “Everyone up. Noses to the air. Find her!” They quickly sniffed the ground and the air. Then slowly they all assembled around Bledig for his next command. Drust climbed a tree like a squirrel until he reached the highest branch. He inhaled deeply and pointed toward the east. Bledig glanced up at Drust. “Yes, I agree. Come down and trek with us.” He pointed to several of his strongest betas. “Stay with my aunt and Ulfius.” Matunos had a crazed look on his face, the look a lycan has when his mate was in grave danger. Bledig shaped shifted and ran while the betas, unable to shift in daylight, tried to keep up. Matunos went on all fours and shifted to his bear form as he groaned in pain, his transformation unlike the lycans was always agonizing. He barreled behind him, shaking the earth with each stride. As Bledig ran, he worried about Annora. If magic had clouded their dreams, was she still in safe hands on Avalon? Yet, Morgan had secured the Isle from all trespassers. Dear Feronia, let Annora be safe. Thunder Bolt’s familiar snort and scent made him stop at the edge of the deep wood. From beyond the foliage Kaie appeared leading him. His reins were held up as if he was ridden by an invisible person. Annora and the moonstone. His heart hammered, and he shimmered back to his human form. Why was she not back on Avalon? He reached the horse. “Annora, is that you?” Kaie spoke. “No, it is Melora.” Why was the child invisible? Let it be that she merely wanted to join the hunt and be near Drust who she had grown fond of. Bledig stepped out of the bear’s thundering path as he arrived and headed toward Kaie. Matunos stood on his hind legs as tall as a tree over the small Pict. He fell on all fours and grunted, sounding like a bear finding sweet honey. Kaie wrapped her arms around his thick neck. She understood the bear’s language and made soothing sounds indicating she was well. He gently rubbed his colossal head about her. A necklace was thrown on the ground and Melora slid off the old horse’s back. Her hair was disheveled and clothing muddy. She had the same panicked look and scent she had long ago when she came and told him Gargol had

taken Annora. His fangs emerged and he focused on staying human. He needed answers. He bellowed. “Where is she?” Melora flinched from his tone but answered, “Gorlagon and his pack are chasing her. She forced me to take the moonstone so that I could escape. She rode away on Saturnus getting them to chase her,” she stifled a cry, “so I would be saved.” He tried to remain calm but felt his shift begin to overtake him. “And the alpha females?” “Dead.” Kaie walked up to the shaken child and draped an arm over her. “And what of Morgan?” The child explained. “Her arm was broken. My Aunt Morgause came to claim revenge for the death of Mordred. Aunt Morgan is hiding.” Kaie turned to Bledig. “The sorceress must have cast a spell. That explains why I have not dreamt or seen visions.” He grabbed the moonstone and handed it to Melora who disappeared. It would be best for her to stay hidden. “Hold it.” Kaie growled. “Gorlagon.” Bledig raged a roar and shifted. He ran towards Avalon. In the distance he heard Kaie call for him. No matter. He had to find her. He had to kill Gorlagon. He vaguely heard Kaie tell Drust to guard the child. And then Kaie was in wolf form running beside him at breakneck speed to kill those that would harm his mate. She growled at him to gather the pack and not fall into a trap. He ran faster, lost in the heat of rage. She nipped at him and he snarled blinded in the need to find Annora. The pack howled in the distance. It sounded like they too, in their human forms, were gaining on him. Finally panting with his tongue lopping to one side of his mouth he reached Avalon. The lake was gone. A mound with white temples and fallen stone stood atop a muddied circle. Kaie shifted and bent over, holding her knees and taking long deep breaths. “Bledig, they must have her. Let us assemble and come up with our plan of attack.” She was right. What use was it to confront Gorlagon and his entire pack with only one female lycan? The other members of the pack were coming but they would never reach them in time to help in combat. Annora would be lost. He howled his anguish. “Bledig, shift. We will see what has happened.” Soon the rest of the pack came including Matunos in bear form and Thunder Bolt trotting with an invisible rider. Drust ran alongside the horse. Bledig shifted and sniffed. “Morgan is beneath Arthur’s tomb.” He sped toward the mound. He cupped his hands and yelled. “Get out!” There was a soft rumble and then the fae sorceress appeared. Her arm was in a sling, but she held a wand in her left arm. “You don’t need to shout. I heard you!” Bledig would have grabbed her by the throat, but Kaie gripped his arm long enough for him to realize he needed her help. “Where is Annora?” “Annora is safe.” She took her arm out of her sling and moved it. “The Merlin is hiding her from Gorlagon. He helped defeat my sister Morgause.” He flashed his fangs. “Morgause alive and aligned with Gorlagon?” “She never killed herself. It was all a ruse to destroy us.” She planned on killing me and lay waste to Avalon, which as you can see she has.” Around them was only rubble of what were once glorious temples and orchards. She looked up at his menacing frame. “The Merlin embedded Morgause in his underground cavern. She is dead and any dark magic she had is gone.” Her eyes begged. “And poor Melora, have you seen her?” Melora dropped the moonstone and jumped off her horse. “Aunt Morgan, Annora saved my life by making me take it.” She said her eyes filled with tears. The fae embraced her as Melora wept. “Dear child, I thought you had made it out.” Bledig raged. “I need to find her before…” He could only growl and fell on the ground needing to shift into his beast form. He could no longer think like the Knight of the Round Table he once was. He was a lycan beast lost without his life mate by his side. Morgan knelt next to him. ‘I promise no one can find her. She is hidden away by the Merlin.” Melora tried to sound hopeful as only a child could. “Saturnus must be with her. If not for him she would probably not have found the Merlin. You told me he could out run a lycan at a full lope and my mistress rides so well.” He smiled with an inkling of hope. He remembered the Merlin’s powerful magic. He stood and took the cloak Morgan conjured up and donned it. “Lady Morgan, can you connect with the Merlin and ask him how she fares?” “I cannot.”

“Why?” “The Merlin has returned to his slumber and will not awaken again for another thousand years. He was a bit peeved when I had awoken him, but when he found out the reason he complied, destroyed Morgause, and managed to heal my broken arm. I assure you, Sir Bledig, he would not have returned to sleep unless she was out of danger.” “I will track her hiding place with Kaie and the pack.” “Your sense of smell will not work if she is within the Merlin’s lair. Your horse will be safe there as well.” About to give the orders he smelled the familiar scent of his beloved war horse. Saturnus was rider-less and heading toward him. He flashed enraged eyes at Morgan. “How do you know she is still with the Merlin?” The fae’s eyes widened. “She must have been separated from the horse when the Merlin took her in?” Bledig growled. “After he returned to his sleep, she might have left him to look for me. With Gorlagon tracking her, she would not stand a chance.” Kaie gripped his arm. “My visions are not back, but I cannot imagine Annora would leave her hiding place to come find you.” Melora quipped. “Then you do not know my Lady Annora. If she thinks Sir Bledig or any of her loved ones are in danger, she will stop at nothing to make sure they are safe. Annora cleaned herself. She ate from the bounty Merlin left. Finding the bed, she took his advice and rested. She would try to sleep only for a short time, heeding his warning about oversleeping. When she woke she wondered how long she had slept for. Had she missed the chimes? What if she had slept for centuries instead of hours? Her heart sickened, she vaguely remembered dreaming about chimes. She must have slept while they had rung. Her eyes searched around. All of the Merlin’s magical objects had vanished. No crystal ball, potions and bones that she had spied upon when she first arrived. She dashed to the food table. The apples softened, and the loaf of bread was covered with spots of black mold. She slept for a few days if not more. She hastily donned the fine gown he had left and snapped on her armor. She had promised Bledig she would wear it at the first sign of danger. How long should she wait before leaving the safety of the Merlin’s cavern? She worried Bledig had foolishly pursued Gorlagon and his far superior larger pack. But she had to trust what the Merlin had said. Accalia and the Lupercal were on their way. She paced. If she had missed the chimes, then she must search for Accalia. She fretted. By now Gorlagon must be thundering back after learning of the trick. She glanced at Morgause. She was still embedded in the gnarled root in the same hideous pose. A sorceress out maneuvered by a greater sorcerer. She sat and covered her face in despair. The sound of loud chimes echoing throughout the cavern made her heart soar. Accalia was here. Blessed Feronia. She smoothed her new red riding cloak and dashed up the stairs. Before she opened the door, she drew in breath. She would tell her how honored she was they had come to her request. As she opened the door she noticed it was a bright day. She sighed. It would be a bright day for all lycans. She made her way out and closed the door, ready to bow at the esteemed leader. Instead her heart froze. She was facing Gorlagon and his waiting pack. He was breathing hard more in rage than in exhaustion.

Chapter 22 Bledig surveyed the fen near the fallen stones that was once Avalon. Still lush green, but no longer surrounded by the immense lake. Its veil gone it was no longer hidden. Its edifices including Feronia’s newly erected temple lay crumbled on the ground, destroyed. Morgause had used her powers to destroy everything as she searched for Morgan. Gorlagon and his lycans rampaged and killed many fae trying to escape by foot. Only those who sprouted wings and took flight managed to escape to the west to Cymru. There Morgan had told them to seek refuge in the Snowdon Mountain range. The pack’s ultimate goal had been to capture Annora, explaining their hasty departure from Avalon. Good thing she was safe with the Merlin. Saturnus nudged him. Bledig, deep in worried thought, took an apple from his bag. “Here you go boy. This is your last apple from these orchards.” Knowing Annora, she must have saved Saturnus before hiding in the Merlin’s lair. Silvia walked to him. “All of our lives Ulfius and I called Avalon home and now it is gone.” He turned to face her. “Are you returning to the Lupercal in Gascony?” She gave him a sidelong glance. “What? You don’t want me around your kingdom anymore?” He chuckled. “Kingdom? Of what? A muddy marsh?” He released the reins and let Saturnus enjoy one more graze before their departure. “Perhaps we should join Morgan in the woods of Cymru. There the old ways are still accepted.”

“Only after I piss over Gorlagon’s lifeless head.” He lifted his brow at his fatigued great aunt. “Is that not the prophecy?” She sighed. “I don’t know anymore. Between you and Kaie only thirty lycans can fight and I’m counting young Drust. Gorlagon has close to seventy loyal pack members and a few more omegas fear him enough to obey his commands and destroy their would-be saviors. After we find Annora, perhaps it would be best to just leave.” He glanced over at the bear man helping ready the horses for the betas to ride. “You forget Matunos.” “Ah yes, all right, that makes forty close to one hundred.” Her brow wrinkled in worry. “If you don’t fulfill the prophecy then…” she turned away. His heart twisted. “Then Annora will not die in my arms?” Her eyes were welling with tears and voice breaking. “If Accalia’s vision is correct, she dies as you claim the kingdom. We must not allow it.” “I promise. I will not allow anything to happen to her even if it means putting my tail between my legs and running.” He would rather everybody think him a coward than lose her. “No harm will come to Annora,” said the fae’s small voice. Both Bledig and Silvia startled and growled at the unexpected sudden visit from the little sorceress. Silvia sounded hopeful. “Does your sight say this?” “Nay. My powers of sight are gone.” She twisted a sad smile. “A parting gift from my evil sister. The only power I have left is my ability to shift.” Bledig felt frustration at the loss of her sorcery to help bring back Annora. “But can you find Merlin’s cavern?” “Sadly, no. But when you get to the enchanted forest, look for the well. If she is still hidden, it will sound a chime to alert her of visitors. Though I must warn you, if she fell asleep, t’is often difficult to awaken.” His heart was pounding in the steady drum beat of a warrior preparing for battle. “We must get to the well before Gorlagon does.” Morgan pointed in the direction of the sea. “Go. I must leave and join my fae in the deep forests of Cymru. We will depart from both your kind and humans.” He frowned. “You no longer want my pack to guard your kind?” Her eyes sparkled in resolution “If Avalon still existed, we would have welcomed all the lycans of Britain and together kept all dangers out, but now we must travel our own path.” Bledig bowed his head half way. “Then I wish you good journey. If you ever need our help, just send a message.” Morgan’s eyes twinkled in mirth. “Where we go, we will no longer need help from mortals, but I will keep your promise in mind.” Silvia reached and embraced her. “Farewell my friend.” Morgan smiled and pointed her chin to Melora sitting on a fallen stone with Drust. “I said my farewells to Melora. I offered to send for her but she said she is a Lupercii and now serves Feronia.” Silvia nodded. “Annora will like that.” She placed a frail hand on his arm. “You will find her and don’t worry about the visions of your alpha females. We seers can be wrong. Both the Merlin and I never saw a vision that we would be betrayed by Mordred.” Bledig hoped she was right. Nothing was fated in stone. Annora had said man had free will. “Take care Bledig, leader of the lycans.” She spread her black cloak and shifted to her raven form. Ulfius brought an escaped horse rounded up from the destroyed stables. “Let me help you up my love.” He extended a hand to Sylvia. Bledig glanced at his great aunt. Silvia beamed. It was as though they had only fallen in love yesterday. It would be the same with Annora. Ulfius handed Silvia the reins. “I will ride in the wagon with Melora, though the princess wants to ride like a knight, I forbid it.” Bledig glanced at the wagon as Melora climbed up. He patted his mentor on the shoulder. “Good.” Bledig had ordered Ulfius and Melora to stay in the center for better protection. As humans they could not risk being in the open if Gorlagon’s lycan pack attacked. He turned to Silvia. “Perhaps it would be better if you rode in the wagon as well.” Silvia bore down at him with dominant alpha eyes. “I can still shift and will do so to protect our Lupercii.” He acquiesced with a respectful bow. He would not deny his great aunt her lycan pride. Bareback, Drust rode a dark mare over. “I choose to guard the wagon.” He threw Melora a smile. The girl drew out her sword. “Not necessary, I’m guarding the wagon.” Bledig scowled. Damn pride everywhere. “You will both guard the wagon!” They nodded, their eyes cast down. Bledig mounted Saturnus and found Matunos. “You will guard the flank.”

Matunos nodded with a deep bear groan. The big pigeon toed giant lumbered over to his large horse and rode to the back. Bledig galloped to the front. Kaie and her Picts would run through the brush. She was as comfortable in human form as she was in her wolf form. Now that the moon was new, only the alphas would be capable of changing. The betas would rely on their weapons. He had to be prepared to confront Gorlagon. Was he leading his entire pack to their deaths? He fretted. He had spent half the night arguing with Kaie to take her pack away and hide. But she insisted they stay with him. A pack never abandons their leader. Not used to having his own pack, Bledig was slowly starting to realize just how loyal the betas and the alpha females were. If they found Annora, it was settled. They would leave Britain and travel to Gaul and wait for a better time to confront Gorlagon. All was quiet as they approached the entrance to the vast forest. Kaie growled near him. He stopped and flared his nostrils. Saturnus pricked his ears forward. Lycans. He signaled for his pack to stop. He shot Kaie a commanding look. “Make ready the nets and tell Matunos to prepare wolfsbane.” She ran to the back and together with Matunos dragged out the nets and poison from the wagon. His fangs sprung out to their full length. His betas could not fully shift but they bore theirs out as well. He was ready to kill, yet something was not right. The lycan scent did not bear Gorlagon’s foul odor. He had picked up his scent when he first found Annora bearing the wound on her neck of the evil lycan’s fangs. A howl echoed. Not a howl of territorial warning but one of welcome. Riders drew near. Out from the wood a pack of a hundred or more appeared. They were led by a woman with an ancient Spartan style helmet with long white hair springing out. She was followed by lycan warriors donned in the leader’s matching long black leather cloaks and shiny black armor. Her commanding presence reminded him of Boudicca, the Iceni warrior woman who had long ago fought against the Roman army. The pack behind her were well armed and formidable looking. If this was Gorlagon’s alphas, they would not last long. But why the welcoming howls? The alpha female signaled them to stop and rode her dark armored horse up to him alone. Bledig turned to his pack. “Wait here.” He rode up to meet the woman half way between their packs. She took off her helmet and shook her white hair. “I am Accalia, high priestess and leader of the Lupercal Council.” Bledig gaped with his fangs out. He bowed his head. He was stunned and elated. “My lady.” Accalia glanced behind him. “I see you don’t have much of a pack White Wolf.” She smiled back at him. “Bledig son of Weylyn.” Bledig was at a loss. The head of the Lupercal here on Britain? “I had not…” “Lady Annora wrote a compelling letter about Gorlagon’s crimes against the Laws of Feronia. Her argument was sound, we came as quickly as possible. Is she here?” “Nay, we are on the way to find her.” She cast him a quizzical look. “The Merlin came to me in a vision and said she would meet us at the Well of Chimes. We waited but she never came so I decided to seek you out. Sir Bledig. I hoped she was safe with you.” Panic coursed through his body. “She was not there?” “We searched around the well’s perimeter for a day. Then the forest. No scent. I assumed the opinionated wolf maiden decided to return to you first. She must have left through another opening in the Druid’s cavern.” “Or not left.” He said, hoping she was still somewhere underground safe. Her scent magically hidden from all. Silvia rode up. “My lady.” Accalia smiled at Silvia. “You look well.” She returned her attention to Bledig, a sad expression on her face. “At least when we left there was no scent of Gorlagon’s pack.” Silvia cast a worried frown. “How many days has it been?” “We left after two days. Our first priority is to deal with Gorlagon and offer our assistance.” Bledig snapped from his reverence toward the esteemed head of the Lupercal, his tone no longer cordial. “In your vision, you saw Annora dead, if that is so, tell me now!” Silvia reached for him. “Bledig mind your manners.” He flinched away “I will not be part of a destiny where my wolf maiden is taken from me.” Accalia locked a burning glare on his eyes. “I have come here specifically to make sure nothing happens to the wolf maiden. She is a special woman who writes most eloquently. Do you realize she is the only one who has ever convinced the entire body of the Lupercal to declare a lycan out of our jurisdiction rogue? Despite my visions, I have brought Brennus, our alpha leader, with a well trained pack to make sure Gorlagon is tried and you placed as leader. So you see, there will be no war, only surrender.”

He glanced at the older alpha sitting quietly on his large charger. His silence gave off an air of lethal readiness. Bledig did not want help in seeking revenge against the lycan who dared threaten Annora. “But I must kill Gorlagon just as I killed Gargol.” Her voice grew stern and to the point. “And fulfill my vision which has you holding Annora’s limp body in battle?” Bledig was impressed. Rather than cling to her belief his destiny would come to pass, Accalia, leader of the Lupercal Council was trying her best to make sure Annora lived. Why had Annora not come out to meet them? Something was terribly wrong. Were her visions right? Would he find her lying dead along the road? He had to accept Accalia’s help. He bowed in respect. “Forgive me.” “I understand your need to fight for your right to be alpha of the Britain lycans. I believe we can allow it. Rather than forcing Gorlagon to surrender, we will allow him to fight you alone to the death. However, if you lose, Brennus and his pack will challenge him for Annora.” Silvia frowned with worry. “No, it would be better if you force Gorlagon to surrender.” Bledig ignored her worry that he might die. “No matter who wins, Annora will remain safe?” Accalia nodded. “Correct. We will not only challenge him to not keep his claim on Annora, but we will bring him to justice. Gorlagon has disobeyed Feronia’s laws and has gone rogue. He is not likely to surrender willingly for his execution.” Bledig felt relief. Even in his death, Annora would be safe. He straightened in the saddle. “I would be honored to challenge Gorlagon to the death.” Annora turned to find the door back to the cavern but it was gone. No. Not again. Trapped. She felt her skin grow chilled with dread. This time there was no escape. The Merlin was asleep, she had no horse, and she was most likely too far from Bledig and their pack. Gorlagon’s demeanor changed. No longer angry he grinned, bearing long jagged fangs. He was thirsting for her flesh. He shook a finger at her as if he had discovered a secret about her. “You are more than a wolf maiden, you are a sorceress.” Frozen, her only movement was a slight tremble of her lower lip. The beast had her. Gorlagon wore somebody else’s armor. All of his pack lycans were dressed in various mismatched garments and Trivia, standing behind him, donned a torn blood stained gown. The pack, in human form, could not run around naked like wild men. They must have struck a village and killed many for clothing and weapons. They had also acquired horses. Gorlagon barked. “Trivia, place her in manacles.” She glared at Annora. “Yes, my lord.” The female alpha seized her arm, growled and snapped iron manacles on her wrists. They were human size. Old and rusted. They must have scavenged them while pillaging. When he had first cornered her, Gorlagon had threatened to break a foot. Would he still cripple her?” As if reading her mind, Trivia turned to her master. “Let me break both her feet.” “Nay, I do not wish my wolf maiden maimed. I wish to enjoy her uninjured. The cuffs will suffice.” Trivia snarled at her, more likely out of jealousy than out of all the trouble she had caused the powerful alpha leader. She made double sure the manacles were locked and tied a rope around the center link. He reached for her rope and yanked her forward. “You are mine.” She cried. “Never!” He stabbed her mouth, his fangs grazing her lips, kissing and groaning in pleasure. She felt bile come up. Sensing her illness, he hurled her to the ground. On her knees she retched, not only from his raping kiss but from his foul odor and the taste of his probing tongue. A mixture of ale, blood and flesh. Trivia scoffed. “Looks like the breeder is overwhelmed with the joy of seeing you, my lord.” Gorlagon snapped at his alpha female. “Silence!” Done with her visceral reaction to his kiss, Annora wiped her mouth and shot him a glare. “I see you killed innocent men and women for garments.” Gorlagon added. “And innocent children. We could not leave anyone alive to warn humans of our kind.” He laughed. “We too protect our identity as the Lupercal Council dictates.” She spat out. “It is against the laws of Feronia to harm or kill our human flock.” He sneered. “Sentimental drivel. Man is ours to devour. And you are only good for breeding.” He gestured with a humping movement of his groin. Annora felt her face grow hot with anger. “Accalia and the Lupercal Council will not stand for this!” This beast had to be brought to justice. “Shall I cut off her tongue my lord?” Asked Trivia. He touched his groin. “That tongue of hers will serve me well.” He snarled at Trivia. “Go guard the omegas.”

Annora closed her eyes. Why had she felt the need to intimidate the alpha? Her stomach again recoiled and she heaved. She wiped her perspiration. She was not the only one shackled. A dozen Scot and Pict lycans, omegas, were also bound to serve them as slave labor. Gorlagon knelt beside her and lifted her skirt. He sniffed deeply. His hot breath made her cringe. “Good. You are not with cub with Weylyn’s get.” He stood and dragged Annora to her feet. She cupped her mouth, feeling hot bile return up her throat. Why had he not thought he was the cause of her retching? She had just had her monthly courses while in the cavern and normally the breeding season was spring. It was a blessing she had not conceived. Gorlagon would kill Bledig’s child. He offered her his ale horn. “Drink, I grow weary from your retching.” Not wanting to test his temper, she took it and drank the watered wine. It left a good taste in her mouth washing away his foul odor. He must have obtained it at the village where he massacred innocent people. Suddenly the taste was no longer palpable, but she swallowed more. He hooted. “I see you like it. Camulod does make fine drink.” Merlin’s forest was only a day’s ride to Camulod. A crawling revelation bit her heart. Her eyes grew big with renewed dread. “You attacked a village near Camulod?” “We chased your phantom illusion all the way to the rubbles of Camulod. Duke Mark of Cumbria brought in a battalion of Saxons to lay waste to Arthur’s beloved Camulod. We took clothing from dead soldiers and the remaining survivors we finished off. They would have starved anyway.” He said as if he had done them a favor by murdering them. Duke Mark, Linnue’s father. How could he invite back the Saxons? She held her breath as she glimpsed at Gorlagon’s armor and colors of sky blue and silver. Uwain. “What you are wearing belongs to a knight I know.” He raised a brow. “You must mean the warrior who fought me with such ferocity as he rode upon us as we feasted. In fact he addressed himself as Sir Uwain of the Round Table. Seems like he did not like our choice of meal. Mind you, we could not eat the horses we found.” Uwain dead and worse cannibalized. “You allowed your pack to eat human flesh?” The horrors he had wrought on to the land grew more ghastly. If only she could tell Accalia. Had she and her pack even arrived? Or had she changed her mind despite Merlin’s communication with them that they were on their way? The best thing was to encourage Gorlagon to return to his fortress up north and prevent more bloodshed. Bledig would remain safe from this monster. His pack was too small to fight Gorlagon’s far superior one. She lifted her shackled wrists up in defeat. “I am yours; take me back to your castle.” He took in a breath as if she had told him she loved him. He touched her cheek with a clawed finger. She concealed her need to flinch at his touch. “In time my little breeder. But first, t’is proper I defeat the vile dog that claimed you.” “No. Please, I come with you willingly.” She had to convince him, save her pack, and most of all save Bledig. “I don’t want you to have false hopes your mate is out there and alive, waiting for his chance to rescue you from the pack you belonged to in the first place!” His eyes darkened. “I want to see the look on his face as I approach with you at my side. Then I will watch you as I chop his head off.” Trivia cautiously drew closer to her lord and master. “Perhaps she will use sorcery to escape?” The others in the pack agreed, muttering and snarling at her. Gorlagon shot her a quick glance. “Remove her cloak, her little warrior armor, and boots. Check for any unusual jewelry or talisman.” Trivia grinned and happily complied, hauling her behind trees from the other’s view. She discarded the armor Morgan had made for her and most of her garments in the bushes. Barefoot and only wearing a shift, Annora shivered at the sudden onslaught from the cooling breeze. Trivia pulled her shift up and moved her grubby long nails over her body. “Hold still, witch!” The lycan touched her in places no one should and sniffed her like a dog. “If you love Gorlagon, why don’t you kill me and be done with it,” Annora goaded. If Trivia killed her, the suffering and fear for Bledig would end. Was not that her destiny? Death? “Grrr. I would love to rip your guts out, but my master would kill me in return. I am patient enough to wait until he is done with you.” Raged, she grabbed Annora by her hair and brought her close enough to her exposed fangs. “Once you give him cubs, I will kill you and feed your remains to them when they grow their first fangs.” “That is sacrilege!” Eating of human flesh might be overlooked but to eat a wolf maiden was a crime punishable by death and an afterlife of being reborn as a prey. “I am already condemned by Feronia for Varina’s death, what does it matter?”

Annora shot her a smug smile and muttered in Greek what sounded like an incantation. She glowered at her, trying not to blink as she warned the ignorant alpha. “You are right, I do have dark powers. Mayhap, next time I will take more than your finger.” Trivia drew in a subtle gasp and scowled. She stepped back and growled. Annora felt like she had won a small victory. The she-wolf feared magic. She began marching in her bare feet, rolled her eyes back and chanted like the oracle of Delphi. “Grrr. You will stop that!” Encouraged, Annora continued chanting and then humming until a clawed slap threw her to the ground, leaving her stunned, and her neck bleeding. Trivia was shifting, her blood stained gown ripping. By the look of her fear induced rage, death would be quick. Gorlagon dashed through the thicket, lifted his horse whip and began flogging Trivia. She cowered away, snarling and snapping at the whip with each impact. He barked. “Enough!” She whimpered and obeyed. “I’m sorry, my lord, but she was casting a spell.” He turned his attention to Annora. “Everyone heard your evil chants!” He hauled her up and placed the whip under her throat. “T’is you I should whip.” She felt the blood from Trivia’s claws trickle down her neck to her chest. “Let me beat the sorcery out of her,” offered Trivia. Behind her the pack members snarled in agreement. Gorlagon shook his head. “No! I don’t want her dead.” He dragged her toward his horse and mounted the nervous beast. He offered his arm to her to join him. She tugged at the rope. “I wish to ride my own horse.” “You will ride with me or try to keep up with your bare feet!” She turned her chin up. “I would rather walk than share a saddle.” He looked down at her and sneered. “After a day’s walk your bare feet will bleed raw and you will be begging me to ride.” He dug his heels in and made his horse trot, making her run a short distance. Weak from retching, her feet already sensitive and her lungs burning she would soon collapse and be dragged to death. But she would not ride with him. Gorlagon halted his horse and turned. “Do you wish to join me?” She was panting so hard she could not even respond and fell on her knees. “Answer me!” Her throat dry she managed a hoarse defiant response. “No.” Certainly he would not drag her to death. If he forced her to ride with him, it was his choice but if she was asked she would not comply with his wishes. “Grrr.” He made his horse bolt and she was dragged. Every part of her body felt the earth beneath her scrape, peel and bruise her. She screamed and swallowed dirt. Just as quickly he stopped his horse and dismounted. He made his way to her. She was dirty, her hair disheveled and her wrists, elbow, knees and feet were bleeding. She spit out dirt and wanted to say one more thing in defiance but was in too much pain. The world around her faded and she felt forced sleep surround her.

Chapter 23 Bledig rode alongside Brennus, the most powerful alpha of Gaul as they headed towards Camulod. A messenger had arrived from Sir Lanval’s castle, telling them Gorlagon and his pack had killed many and had left, heading south in search of Annora and him. The older lycan spoke with a bit of accusation in his voice. “Accalia told me you thought of abandoning our kind to live as a human and worse to abandon Annora. I’m glad you have accepted her as your wolf maiden. I see how maddened you are with worry for her.” Bledig drew in a breath, feeling his face redden. The timbre in his voice evoked sorrow. “T’is true. I sought a cure, and now Feronia has punished me by taking away the love of my life.” “Take heart. Even if she is gone, Feronia will make sure you find each other in the next life.” Bledig gritted his teeth. Brennus’s words stabbed his heart. He wanted her in this life. Without her by his side he would lead a lonely bitter life. Accalia’s charger galloped forward, tearing the ground around him with mighty hooves as she signaled them to halt. “Last night I had a vision of great fallen stones. I saw a white wolf and a gray wolf locked in battle. That is where we should wait for Gorlagon. We will not leave until then.”

Circling back seemed futile. Bledig wanted to argue but held his tongue. T’is his destiny to obey the wise alpha leader. If Accalia saw him battling Gorlagon at the stone circle then so be it. He shrugged and pointed. “This way.” They followed him back near where Avalon once stood. He knew one thing. He would not wait to look for Annora even it meant sniffing every possible cavern opening in all of Britain. They arrived just as the sun was setting along the massive stone monuments. A few still stood like majestic giants. The sky was a brilliant red and orange. He longed to share such beauty with Annora and listen to her musical voice explain their astronomical purpose. Brennus ordered his lycans to set up a comfortable camp for Accalia and the esteemed representatives from the Lupercal. Bledig dismounted and helped Silvia off her horse. His great aunt gripped his arm to steady herself. “I suppose now we wait.” He muttered. “No. It has been nearly seven days without Annora. I need to find her now.” She nodded. “I agree.” He gave her a sidelong glance. “You do?” “I sense Annora needs our help.” For Silvia to say that did not bode well. Yet Accalia had ordered them not to leave. Was the leader of the Lupercal and seer hiding more from him? He glanced toward Accalia talking to Brennus. “Come let us talk of this matter privately.” They sat away from the pack. The lycans were setting up tents and gathering wood from the nearby forest. Preparations were being made for a long stay. Silvia turned to him. “I spoke with Kaie and she agrees. We must find her.” “Naturally, but if our small pack goes alone, we are no match for Gorlagon’s larger pack. It will not be like fighting a horde of human Saxons.” She smiled. “The Pict sorceress will tell you how,” she said cryptically. When darkness blanketed the landscape, a rider-less horse, Kaie’s mare trotted toward them. Bledig grabbed the reins and yanked the horse to a stop. The pouch containing his brother’s moonstone was thrown on the ground and Kaie reappeared on her horse. She flashed him a grin and dismounted. “What do you think of Pict magic?” Bledig dismounted and picked it up. He was still visible. “How did you disappear, the moon is just starting to wax?” She opened her palm and showed him an odd clay talisman with a round white orb in the center. “I worked on this amulet before Avalon was destroyed. Place it in the pouch with the moonstone and it would be as though the moon is full. Its magic only works at night.” She raked her black hair from her woad face. “My dreams have returned. I know why we have not detected Gorlagon’s foul scent.” His heart quickened. Accalia’s scouts had not picked up their stench anywhere. Gorlagon’s scent was absent from Avalon as though he had never been there. Accalia thought it was a spell. “Yes, we suspect his scent is masked.” She nodded. “By Morgause’s dark veil. But the enchantment should be gone in a few days.” Her eyes glittered. “Your brother Silvio came to me in a dream. Feronia asked that he lead you to Annora. Leave now and in the night he will come to you as a beacon of light.” Bledig felt profound relief. The words, ‘lead you to Annora’, was all that mattered. “My brother?” Kaie whispered. “Your brother says you must go alone. Gorlagon told his pack that if attacked before he has a chance to kill you, whoever is closest to Annora must kill her immediately.” Bledig glanced at Accalia’s men adding wood to a central bonfire. “If anyone asks, tell them I went on a hunt.” He disrobed. “Tie my breeches around my neck after I shift.” Kaie nodded. She handed him the pouch with the moonstone and enchanted talisman. Bledig disappeared and made his way to the deep wood in hopes his brother would find him. In her torn soiled shift Annora gently touched the nasty slash on her forehead with her shackled hands. The wound was from a rock that grazed her as she was dragged behind the horse’s hurtling hooves. Her hair was matted in mud and blood. Around her the pack prepared for the evening. Gorlagon boasted he would soon be wearing a fine white fur cloak. Bledig’s. Not if she could help it. The sound of the pounding waves in the distance meant they were near the sea. Somehow the cavern had opened far from where she had first entered. Trivia brought her a bowl of stew and glowered at her. “Eat it, breeder.” Annora sniffed. “How do I know t’is not poisoned?” “You don’t.” She loomed over her and laughed. “If your white wolf saw you, he wound not recognize you. You look like a wretched leper with your rags, open sores and wild mane.”

Annora eyed Trivia’s small pouch on her sword belt where the key to her manacles were kept. She made like she was going to drink her meal but instead stood and splattered it over Trivia’s sour face. As the lycan was momentarily blinded by the thick slop, Annora used every bit of strength she could muster and dove against her legs. Trivia, growling, lost her balance and fell on her back. Annora stood and laughed. Not a laugh of glee but one of madness. The madness of a witch with powers. “Grrrr.” In a flash Trivia leapt to her feet, made a fist and punched her. Annora lay still. She felt a painful bruise shut her eye. Open scabbing sores bled from the physical exertion. She was sure no one would recognize her in such a state. Gorlagon roared. “Trivia!” The female alpha, her fangs glistening and ready to crunch Annora, retorted. “I punched her without my claws.” Gorlagon dragged Annora up and pushed her hair from her face. She dared not look at him with her good eye. Her injured eye was sealed shut. He released her and she dropped to the ground. He wheeled around to Trivia. “You are not to go near her!” Trivia protested and wiped goop from her ears. “You saw how she threw the meal in my face.” “From now on you are to stay away from her. Understood?” He raised a clawed hand but did not strike. Trivia flinched. “Yes, my lord.” She hissed and left. She walked by an imprisoned omega and kicked him in the gut before storming off into the dark wood. The poor man held his middle and grunted. Pretending, though not by much, she was too injured to move, Annora plotted. Buried in her fisted palm was the key for the manacles. A sliver of hope she could escape. The Merlin had said her scent was veiled from the lycans. Not invisible, but better than nothing. She felt one of the lycans tie her feet together with rope and throw a cloak over her. They were not concerned that she would walk away. She was injured and shackled. She squinted through her good eye. The pack drank and laughed around the campfire boasting of their kills and stolen valuables. The omegas wearing torn tunics sat looking forlorn and beaten. The one Trivia kicked probably had broken ribs. Another omega had a broken foot, which would heal quickly only to be broken again. He was a young man, not Pict but perhaps one of the captured Scots. If she was caught escaping she too would end up with a broken foot or feet. This omega had the aura of an alpha and must have attempted an escape. Beneath the cloak she fiddled with the lock until she managed to unclick it. It was a loud sound and the pack grew quiet. Dear Feronia, no. A growling commotion started amongst the omegas. The Scot with the broken foot was rolling on the ground in a fight with another omega. During the distraction she untied the rope around her ankles. She kept the manacles on but not locked. Several of the betas ran and kicked both omegas into submission. They snarled and whimpered noisily. After they settled back to their places for the night, she glanced at the injured Scot. He threw her a knowing nod. He had helped. If she managed to get away, she would come back for them. She would bide her time until the right moment for escape came. The horses were on the opposite side of where she lay. A lycan had mentioned the white cliffs. The last time she saw the white cliffs of Britain was when she first arrived from the shores of Gaul. At first she thought the cliffs were covered by snow, but in actuality they were made of white limestone. Her memory of her landing made her feel great sorrow, remembering her carefree life and her loyal companion. Fauna had complained how overloaded their cargo was and that if the boat sank, it would be her fault for insisting on bringing so much from Rome. How things had changed. Fauna was dead, she was held by her killers and she had found her true alpha mate only to be torn from him. Dear Feronia, keep Bledig safe and let us once again be reunited, if not in this world then the next. She struggled to stay awake but had dozed off. When she opened her good eye, she was relieved it was still dark. One lycan was standing watch. The others were asleep. She glanced at the omegas. They too were sleeping. The only sound was the pounding surf below and the crackle of the campfire. She moved and stifled a gasp as every part of her body seemed to scream in silent pain. Injured and barefoot, what made her think she could outrun a powerful lycan? She rubbed her unshackled wrists. Her ankles were free. It was hopeless but her only chance. She wiggled, trying not to moan from the shear agony of cuts and bruises. The lycan guard growled, loud enough to wake the entire pack. He knew. Despite her fear of being caught, her instincts screamed, Run! Escape! Even if they tore her to pieces or she fell from the cliffs, she would prefer that fate than being raped and used as a breeder. Accalia’s vision of her laying limp on Bledig’s lap will come to pass. Another growl roared even louder than the guard’s warning. She gaped, could it be? The guard was responding to a white wolf standing on a boulder above them. Bledig? He will be killed. She opened her mouth to call him and saw his ghostly image was solidifying. Silvio. He had come from the beyond to help her. His solid image bore his long white fangs at the guard and the startled pack.

Gorlagon shifted and was stalking toward the white wolf displaying his fierce canines. His pack had weapons ready, waiting for their master’s commands. With great effort she forced herself to stand and ran down the rocky pathway. In the dark she could still make out the white cliffs. It did not matter that her feet were cut, and the chilled wind sliced into her like an ice knife, she ran. Behind her she heard a commotion of snarls. Trivia’s voice echoed like a raging storm. “She’s escaping!” The rush to run from death kept her moving while the pack was closing in. No doubt by now they knew the white wolf had been only a ghostly apparition. She stopped at a precipice and looked below at the dark ocean. Was the tide high enough for her to leap and not break her neck? No it was too risky. She scrambled down, each step hurting her bare feet. Suddenly two brawny hands grabbed her from behind. She struggled and felt an invisible hand cover her mouth. “Annora, it’s me, Bledig.” She calmed as the invisible force turned her around. “I can’t see you. How?” He picked her up and gently held her. “Dear Feronia, what have they done to you?” A lycan dashed toward her with his sword drawn. Bledig set her down and in a flash, the lycan’s throat was slashed and the attacker fell into the foamy sea below. Two more charged. She wanted to scream as she saw one fall with a gaping hole where his heart should have been. The other’s neck was twisted and cracked like a twig. He picked her up again. “Wrap your arms around my neck.” She did as she was told just as Gorlagon, back in human form, and his pack came upon her. Seeing her floating over the ground, they stopped as if to assess the situation. Gorlagon snarled. “What form of dark sorcery is this?” She sensed Bledig’s body tense and a low menacing growl escaped his throat. How had he become invisible with the moon not full? Was she already dead? No, she could not be. Dead people did not feel pain or did they? Gorlagon roared. “Get her!” Annora hid her face in his chest, not knowing what her very enraged alpha mate would do next. Before she could fret anymore she fell down the cliff, Bledig holding her tight. Her stomach lurched and time slowed. She felt his heart beating, joining his in the rhythm of true mates. Would they die together? Annora screamed as they plunged into the cold waters. The salt slapping her wounds was agonizing. The shock of it almost made her pass out and her lungs burned from lack of air. Just when she thought they would continue sinking, he kicked to the surface. He grabbed a rock as a wave hit them and held her head above the foamy surface. She coughed out water, her sodden hair over her face. She dug her nails into him, clinging to him. Cold, so cold. Her teeth chattered. She wanted to tell him how much she loved him but nothing came out of her mouth. “Hang on.” He kicked away and swam into a watery cave. Was there an exit? Like a howling gale storm she heard the distant pack making their way down the precipice. Gorlagon and his alpha females moving in their wolf forms, followed by heavily armed lycans. Even invisible how would he protect her? She imagined them hacking away around her to kill her invisible defender. She felt him set her down on solid ground and then nothingness. Bledig covered her body beneath his in a den sized cavity in the ocean cave, hiding her with the invisibility magic of the moonstone and Kaie’s talisman. She disappeared beneath his larger frame. The spell would only work during the night. He had to get her to safety before daybreak. The way she looked, made him rage with vengeance. Once she recovered, he would rip Gorlagon asunder and cast his remains for the ravens to feed on. Gorlagon’s pack will soak the ground with their blood. He pressed an ear to her chest, listening to her steady heart. When he first saw her, he was not sure it was really her. Perhaps the retched creature making her way down the crag was an omega that had been beaten by Gorlagon’s pack. Her mane was wild and matted, and she was covered with filth and blood. Her swollen face and shut eye could not be her. Her scent was still hidden and he prayed it was not her. Like a dutiful knight in King Arthur’s court he decided to help the escaping omega that had been so horribly treated. On grabbing her, he knew. The creature was Annora. He held his breath and gently covered Annora’s mouth with his hand in case she made a sound. She was unconscious and could startle awake at any moment. The sound of wet paws hitting the ground near them made him ready to pounce and kill if need be. It had to be Gorlagon and his alpha females. He narrowed his eyes at them. Step closer and you will be cut in two. Outside were the voices of Gorlagon’s human beta lycans. Trapped. A loud sniff near them made him almost reach out with a clawed hand but instead remained still. The wolf shook its fur and shimmered. A female alpha hissed. “I told you she was a witch!”

The big gray alpha, Gorlagon, growled and then he too shimmered into his human form. “No, she is getting help from the fae or that old Merlin.” Bledig stared at the lycan he would soon fight to the death. He was older than his younger brother Gargol but larger and bulky like a giant stone. He was a warrior who killed barbarians and barbarian lycans. Saxon wolfen who had followed in the wake of the first invasion. A formidable enemy. Bledig’s fangs extended and he drooled, anticipating the taste of this evil lycan’s blood. A few more alphas female lycans dashed in and sat waiting for his next command. Their fur was wet. Gorlagon barked. “Search the entire beach. Tell Ag and his brother to continue diving. She is mine and I will not give her up until I see her body wash ashore. I will never give up finding her.” Bledig glowered at him. Try to take her. Beneath him Annora moved. Please love, do not make a sound. Gorlagon turned and looked in the empty cavern one more time before dashing out. Bledig had to get her out before sunrise, but outside the cave, Gorlagon’s lycans were all around. By the sounds and shouts, it must be his entire pack. She moaned, but she was still unconscious. He carried her near the cave’s opening not knowing what to do. The lycans set up torch lights along the beach to aid in their search. He swore and moved back. “Brother.” Bledig spun around and saw his twin, in human form dressed in a majestic silver cloak. He whispered. “Silvio?” The ghostly apparition smiled and beckoned him to follow. But to where? Behind them was a solid wall. He walked to a pool of water at the end of the tunnel. “Dive in and swim to an opening further down.” His brother disappeared. Trusting him, Bledig held her tight and dove in. She shuddered against him as the onslaught of cold water engulfed them. Using his lycan vision he swam to the next opening, a sliver of light ahead of him. He set her down, wiped his face and stood. His brother stood at the entrance. Behind the new opening was a forest giving him hope of distance from Gorlagon. “Bledig, run out toward the North West before the sun rises. I will distract them while you make your way out toward the forest but then I must return and never come back.” Silvio set down a red cloak and a large cloth bag. “I retrieved Annora’s garments. Inside the sac is her protective armor.” Bledig took the cloak and covered her with it. “Thank you.” Annora tried to look up. Her voice was weak. “Silvio, it was you at Gorlagon’s camp. You helped me escape.” “Feronia sent me to help both of you.” He sighed. “And now I must go.” Bledig stepped closer. “Wait, I know Annora was to have been your mate as well. If you wish to give her a parting kiss, I will allow it.” Silvio laughed. “My dear brother, Annora belongs only to you. I have been reunited with my mate Nara. She awaits and together we will be reborn in ten years time.” Bledig felt the weight of guilt and remorse at his feelings of not sharing Annora in the afterlife with his brother lifted. He blew out in relief. “But I thought?” “Nara was a twin of a wolf maiden who died in a horse accident. She had always been meant for me and now we are together in blessed Feronia’s light.” He knelt down and kissed Annora on the forehead. “Farewell my beloved den sister.” He embraced Bledig and then disappeared.

Chapter 24 Annora winced as she tried to move upon awakening. She was covered and warmed by the red cloak Trivia had removed. Light filtered between the planks of a wooden shed. Next to her was a wooden bowl and wet linens. She glanced at her cut arms. All the mud and blood was cleaned off. She wanted to get up but the pain from her bruised body made her think otherwise. A door creaked open, Bledig walked in, wearing nothing but breaches. He knelt by her side and gently dabbed a soaked cloth on her forehead. “How do you feel?” She attempted a smile but her cracked lips prevented it. Her bruised eye was still half shut. “Alive.” She did not worry him further by complaining about her hurts. She lifted her cloak. She wore a new shift. “Where did you get this?” “I did a bit of thieving before the sun rose. I cleaned you while you were in a deep sleep.” Dread of their situation jolted her back to reality and she abruptly sat up. “Gorlagon will be here soon.” He nodded. “We don’t have much time. I just couldn’t continue until I cleaned you and found something for you to wear.” He smoothed her now braided hair. “When I found you, I almost did not recognize you.” She touched her hair almost in disbelief. “How did you manage to make pleats?”

He suppressed a yawn. “Took me nearly all morning.” He gently pressed a wet linen on her injured eye. “Your swollen black eye will be back to normal in a few days. You are lucky whoever did this did not take your eye. “What in the name of Feronia did that monster do?” “First I was dragged by a horse and later punched by his alpha female Trivia.” His eyes darkened. “Revenge for burning his castle and taking the moonstone?” “No. He dragged me because I refused to ride with him. After that he figured I could not run away.” “And then his consort beat you for your defiance.” “Not exactly, she became enraged after I threw my hot stew at her.” His eyes widened. “Annora, why would you antagonize her?” “So I could get the key to remove the manacles, which I managed to do.” He took her knuckles and tenderly brushed his lips over them in a kiss as gentle as butterfly wings. “You are a most stubborn but resourceful woman.” His blue eyes twinkled. “And I love you.” She must look awful and now she was teary with one eye sealed shut. “I love you too.” He bent closer and kissed her on the tip of her nose and then her chin. “Promise me, stay away from Gorlagon.” She suppressed a laugh. “I promise.” She spotted the necklace with the pouch that contained the special stone around his neck. “The moonstone only works during the full moon.” He shot her a wry smile. “Kaie created an enchanted talisman that mimics the full moon.” She had so many questions. Then there was Silvio and his revelation about being reunited with his own wolf maiden. Yet there were more pressing issues, like getting away from Gorlagon. “Is he on our trail?” “I’m afraid so. Silvio decoyed Gorlagon and part of his pack. However, we are hiding from ten of his pack members. Apparently, he sent scouts in various directions while following Silvio’s trail. The moonstone spell only works at night since the full moon cannot be mimicked during the day.” “Do you know where the ten lycans are?” His lip twitched. “They will be upon us any minute. Since they are all betas, I managed to outrun them even while carrying you.” He smiled. “You are light and I did not want to put pressure on your numerous wounds.” “I think I can walk now.” He shook his head. “I wrapped your feet but there is no way I’m letting you walk.” He stood, lifted her and slung a sac over his shoulders. He kicked the door open and ran. He made his way through the wood. “Bledig, do you know where you are going?” “Back to the circle of standing stones.” “Why not Camulod or Londinium Augusta?” He halted and smiled down at her. “You have an audience waiting for you at the stones.” She furrowed her brow. “Whatever do you mean?” “Accalia and the Lupercal Council have arrived there at your request.” “Truly?” “Yes, my love.” He grinned. “Hang on.” He then bolted at a steady fast pace. Annora clung on. She was stunned on this new revelation. This meant Gorlagon would be declared rogue and brought to justice. Blessed Feronia. Her joy on hearing the news was rattled by shouts behind them. Gorlagon’s betas were catching up. Bledig was at a disadvantage. Not only was he carrying her, but trying not to jar her, an effort which cost him speed. He put her down. “Annora, go as far away as possible.” She shook her head. “No. Bledig, they have swords.” “Do as I say. Go.” Even wrapped, her feet were too sore. She walked to a fallen tree and sat. “No. If you die then I die.” Bledig drew in breath. Even if he managed to kill more than one, another would take advantage and grab her. He lifted her and set her up on a branch of a sturdy oak tree. “Climb higher.” She obeyed and lifted herself to the next thick branch. He removed his breeches and then made ready to face the armed lycans who were upon them. He shifted. All wolf, his hackles up; lips curled with his deadly fangs ready to slaughter. As the betas drew closer, they circled him like a wolf pack stalking a large bull. Each had a sword and snarled, bearing their fangs. “Grrr.” He shot a quick look at Annora. Safe. She was high enough not to be caught in the maddened fray. To protect his mate he must kill them all. He eyed each while emitting a deadly low growl. He chose to attack the biggest lycan first. When cornered it was best to kill the strongest first. He met the hulky lycan’s eyes. Chosen. Even in challenge the beta cast down his eyes but readied his sword, baiting Bledig. “My master will rip the breeder apart!”

The taunt made him boil with berserker rage. Bledig roared and latched on to his throat. The big lycan attempted to stop Bledig from ripping his jugular with big brawny hands as the others closed in. The blood of his enemy’s throat sprayed his face, blinding him. With the hunger of his blood lust, he barely noticed the first stab of cold steel. He dropped the nearly decapitated lycan and yelped as two more swords pierced his back and throat. Annora screamed as they all took turns stabbing him. The fear in her voice maddened him into a frenzy of deadly claws and fangs. He spun and whacked the head of another. Weakened by blood loss, he whirled and backed away. The lycans cautiously regarded him as they prepared to attack. One stepped close enough to Bledig who leapt and ripped his face off with one bite. While his attacker rolled on the ground screaming, the others plunged their bloodied swords into him. His white coat was drenched in blood. They waited, surrounding him while his strength weakened. He tried to stand but staggered and collapsed. On the ground he snarled and snapped at them, but it was useless. The battle was lost. A brown shadow and roar made them halt their attack. Suddenly, one of his assailants was lifted into the air and Bledig heard the unmistakable sound of crushed bones and an agonizing final groan. Matunos stood before them, a raging bear twice the size of a lycan, mauling off heads and ripping the lycans in two. He slashed and butchered in a fit of bear fury. A net was thrown on two others and as they struggled, Kaie gutted them with her sharp long knife. Bledig dragged himself to stand to help his friends, but whimpered, his legs trembled. Unable to support himself, he fell on his side. In a matter of moments, the ten beta’s mangled bodies lay in various gruesome death poses. Matunos roared as if warning the dead to remain so. Kaie’s eyes darted around and crouched ready to defend against more. It was over. Annora climbed down and ran to his side. She covered his wounds with her cloak. She was safe. He gave her a wolfish grin and then closed his eyes. Kaie knelt by Annora’s side. The Pict touched Bledig’s wounds. Annora buried her face in his white fur. “Bledig, don’t leave me.” Kaie gently grabbed her by her shoulders. “Please stand back so I may tend to his wounds.” Annora did as she was told. She glanced around at the dismembered mauled bodies covering the green field with blood and guts. She turned her eyes away from the carnage and limped away with her hand covering her mouth to fight off her retching stomach. In his bear form, Matunos stood as a sentry, watching for any other lycans and sniffed loudly. Kaie’s horse was nearby, pawing the ground but nonetheless remaining in place, a charger used to lycan battles. Kaie licked a deep laceration on Bledig’s back and then moved to another wound sniffing and licking. The scene was strange as Kaie was in her human form. She sat and wiped blood from her lips and spoke near Bledig’s ears. “You must shift.” Bledig opened an eye and whimpered. He shimmered back to his human form, and soon lay on the ground, his wounds were gaping but closing. His blood no longer flowed out. He was healing, an advantage of being an alpha. Kaie reached for her bag and took out a green paste and spread it on his slashed flesh. Bledig tried to stand. “Annora.” Kaie gently held him down. Annora dashed to his side and held his hand. “I’m here my love, don’t move. You must rest.” Tears were streaming down her face as she smoothed his tangled hair. His handsome face was untouched by the clash. Her heart tore at seeing her hero so helpless. He had taken care of her and now she would nurse him back to health with the same care and love. He squeezed her hand and smiled. Kaie handed her his breeches. “Unfortunately, the spell hiding our scent and theirs is gone. Soon Gorlagon and his pack will pick up our scent.” Cold panic made Annora jolt. “How was it broken?’ Kaie grinned, her blue woad making her teeth look white as snow. “It was necessary. The enchantment was disappearing and I cast a spell to it break quicker. It worked and Matunos and I were able to find your scent.” She hissed. “We will now be able to detect Gorlagon’s foul odor.” Matunos groaned and his bones crackled as he became a human. He had one flesh wound on his side, but it did not seem to bother him as he strolled over in his slow pigeon toed manner. “I picked up Gorlagon’s scent. He is about a day’s ride from us.” Annora was amazed about the bear’s sense of smell. She knew so little of his kind. “We have time for Bledig to heal. We can let him rest under the tree’s shade.” Kaie shook her head. “No, we must move on. Put his breeches on and get the rest of your belongings.” She pointed her chin in the direction of Annora’s sac. Bledig’s voice was barely audible. “Listen to Kaie.” “Yes, my love.” She kissed him on his brow and he once again closed his eyes. With Kaie’s help she put his breaches back on.

Kaie put a hand on her shoulder. “You look like you angered Gorlagon.” Annora touched her swollen eye. “That I did.” As they prepared to leave, she told Kaie how Gorlagon dragged her from his horse and she lifted her shift to show her the injuries she had incurred. She told her how she purposely angered Trivia in order to get the key to free herself of the manacles. Kaie laughed. “To think the cruelest most powerful lycan was bested by a mere human woman. Not just once but twice.” She shook her head in astonishment. “I cannot think of anyone I admire more.” “Actually, the omegas he keeps chained helped distract the pack while I removed my unlocked manacles and untied my ankles.” She described them and how one of them a young Scot had a broken foot. Kaie frowned. “I assure you, once Bledig defeats Gorlagon we will invite them to join our pack.” “I will like that.” Annora stood out of the way as Matunos carried Bledig and placed him on Kaie’s horse. Bledig winced as he landed on the horse, but remained in a sitting position. His head drooped down. Would he fall? The Pict alpha turned to her. “Are you able to ride well enough to guide my horse?” She was still in a lot of pain from her sores but nodded. “Yes.” Her only purpose was to protect her mate. Matunos lifted her and sat her in front of Bledig. He wrapped his arms around her waist and chuckled. “Promise to not let me fall?” She recalled how when she first rode with Bledig she begged him not to let her fall. She was happy he was well enough to have his good humor return. “Just hang on.” If he fell, he would pull her down. Kaie shifted followed by Matunos who cracked back into his colossal bear form. They ran toward an old Roman road and a fast journey back to the circle of standing stones where justice would finally be met for the deaths of so many of her loved ones.

Chapter 25 It was darkness once again. Bledig winced as he collapsed on the cloak Annora had spread out for him. She knelt beside him and cleaned dust from the painful laceration on his neck, the worst of his injuries. His wounds were almost healed, but he had not regained his full strength. Kaie and Matunos were anxious to make distance from Gorlagon’s pack, but rested knowing how much pain he was in. Annora’s face was not as swollen as it had been when he first found her, now only black around the eye with minor scrapes scabbing over. He had licked her injuries despite her protest, reminding him that he should focus on getting well first. She added more of Kaie’s stinging paste to his wound and he grimaced. “Grrr.” “I’m sorry. Kaie wants me to continue using it until Matunos removes the stitches.” He touched his neck. “I can’t believe stitches were necessary.” He had always recovered from combat wounds without stitches or healing ointments. Kaie loomed over him and shaped her fingers to show distance. “You were this close to having your head lopped off.” Annora had held his hand during the painful procedure, probably the only reason he did not bite off Matunos’ hand. Despite the bear man’s massive hands he had done an excellent job. The overprotective bear had insisted he rather than Kaie stitch him, knowing a wounded lycan could lose his mind. His ability to remain in control came from years of denying his lycan nature. Annora closed the bowl with the healing paste. “Rest now, we leave at dawn.” Kaie eyed his neck. “You are healing rapidly. Should be well by the morrow.” Annora sighed. “I wish I had the healing touch.” Kaie sat and combed out her long black mane. “I have heard of wolf maidens blessed with such a gift but never met one. Have you?” Annora shook her head. “Not in my lifetime.” She furrowed her brow in memory. “There was a wolf maiden in ancient Rome. Her touch could heal even the severest of lycan wounds.” She placed her hand over another stab wound on his shoulder. She wished Feronia had chosen her for such a gift. Old records mentioned such women known as Valeria Lupercas, wolf maidens chosen as lycan healers. It was said one with such ability was more valuable than the entire Lupercal. Most certainly the Lupercal knew more. Only the council of twelve alpha females was privy to records they deemed secret. Kaie finished braiding her hair and turned to Matunos, who yawned heavily. “Rest, I will take first watch.”

Matunos glanced at her and then at the dark wood behind him. “I will try to sleep, but will remain alert. Their scent is closer.” Just before daybreak they hastily returned to the road leading to the circle of standing stones where the Lupercal Council and pack army waited. Had his great aunt told Accalia of the enchantment he used to find Annora? Would the leader of the Lupercal be angered he left without consulting her? Let her and the Lupercal rage at him, he had saved Annora and she was all that mattered. He was well enough to ride. He easily mounted the horse and reached for Annora to lift her up. She wrapped her arms around his waist and rested her head on his back as he guided the horse over the green rolling hills. He was happy she wore her protective armor. Kaie in her black wolf form trotted alongside them and Matunos ambled at a fast pace behind. Every so often Matunos would rise on his hind legs and sniff the air for any sign of danger. They avoided humans. The sight of a massive wolf and giant bear would send any traveler running in panic. Bledig smiled at the lumbering brown behemoth. “After we destroy Gorlagon’s pack, I promise to go fishing with you and share drinks.” The bear man preferred fish to meat. Matunos cocked his head toward Bledig and groaned in bear approval. Bledig stopped his horse and twisted his head, scanning the area, while signaling them to hold. Annora whispered behind him. “What is it?” Matunos rose to his full height and pawed the air. Kaie looked ahead and then behind them. “Howls, ones of welcoming and the others of peril.” “Huh?” “I hear Accalia’s pack calling to us, but I fear Gorlagon’s pack draw’s near as well.” “Who is closer?” She asked. “If we ride fast our pack will be closer.” He turned to Annora. “Hang on.” He kicked his heels in, and his horse bolted. Kaie ran. Matunos thundered his massive form in an impressive speed for an animal of his size and weight. The angry howls of lycans behind them drew closer. The distant giant stones and gathered pack were in view. Gorlagon and his pack on horseback were closing the gap at a thundering pace. He roared. “Annora! I will kill you, bitch and your cowardly alpha.” His tone was laced with venom as he barked. “Fight me!” Bledig wanted to leap off and tear him asunder. He slowed his mount. How dare he call him a coward! Annora yelled. “Hurry!” Followed by. “You will fight him but not now, promise.” Kaie agreed with her and showed him by nipping at his horse’s fetlocks. “Humph.” He let the horse lope with the lycans drawing closer. Accalia’s pack had mounted and raced to meet them. They met in the middle of the field. Accalia signaled for the pack to halt. She gave Bledig and Annora a roguish smile. “I see you brought visitors.” On seeing the well armed men, Gorlagon roared at his pack to halt. Bledig whirled his horse around, dismounted and guided the horse with Annora still on his back further into the welcoming pack. Sir Lanval, Lupercii, the man who had taught Bledig about knighthood rode up. It was almost a year since he had last seen him. From their mounts, they embraced arms. “You had us worried.” Accalia bolted toward Gorlagon. Her flowing purple cloak and majestic shiny golden armor and helmet made her look like a goddess of war. He left his pack and rode to meet her halfway. Bledig shot her a worried look. Brennus, the alpha, sensed his concern. “He will not harm her and be damned by Feronia herself.” He ordered his men to arms. They were on horseback and ready with sword and shield. After what he had done to the wolf maidens including Annora, he would never trust the maddened lycan. The tension hung in the air as the brave alpha female and Gorlagon talked for a long time. Annora reached for Bledig. He gripped her by her waist and gently set her down within the center of the standing and mostly fallen stones. Melora came running over. Behind her Silvia made her way. The Child was dressed like a young squire rather than a princess like the way Annora had first met her. She tried not to wince as the child squeezed her tight. “Take care, Lady Melora, my mate is not fully recovered,” said Bledig in a not so gentle tone. She immediately broke away and gasped at Annora’s bruised face. “Oh, I’m sorry.” Annora sighed. “I’m all right.” Silvia stepped forward. A horrified look on her face. “What did that animal do to you?” She quipped. “Which one?”

Bledig’s fangs protruded. “Gorlagon dragged her behind his horse and his bitch beat her.” Silvia’s eyes darkened. “You will kill the brute.” Bledig glowered toward Gorlagon, who looked like he was having a heated argument with the head of the Lupercal Council. He hissed. “Why does Accalia even talk to him? I demand to challenge him now.” Silvia for once did not argue with her grand nephew. “I agree. He is rogue.” She sighed. “Yet, Accalia is guided by Lupercal laws.” Kaie, sitting while Matunos rubbed her feet, growled. “I say we kill him and his pack now.” Annora respected Accalia’s rational rather than emotional decision. “Justice will be served, but we must trust our leader’s decision on how to carry out his punishment.” Finally Gorlagon bowed and rode off to meet his pack while Accalia spun her horse and headed back. Brennus and six of his warriors rode out as escorts. Riding her mount, everyone respectfully bowed as Accalia approached. Her fine Alexandrian purple cloak and shiny bejeweled and gold plated armor made her look regal. She was the ultimate alpha and the executioner of lycan law. She dismounted and walked directly to Annora. She was awed by her and bowed. “My mistress.” She never thought she would meet Accalia in person and now here she was before her. Only meeting Feronia herself would have been more thrilling and humbling. Her stern face softened. “Face me.” Annora did as she was told but did not make direct eye contact. Accalia held her chin and moved her head from to side. She dared not wince as Accalia lightly fingered her bruised eye. Annora shuddered. Accalia took off her magnificent cloak and draped it around her shoulders. She swore under her breath. “That beast will never touch you. Keep my cloak.” “But… Thank you.” Tears trickled down her cheeks. It was best not to argue about a gift given with heart. Accalia smiled down at her. “We have come on your request. You write quiet eloquently. Never have I been so moved. The leadership situation in Britain amongst our kind shall be rectified.” Annora wiped her tears and sniffled. She was at a loss on what to say. She had been through so much. All she wanted was Bledig. Always. As if he heard her speak, he draped his arm over her and kissed her on her head. Bledig faced the alpha leader of the Lupercal. “Lady Accalia, I humbly request I challenge him for what he has done to my mate.” Annora fretted. Though Bledig’s wounds were nearly healed, he was not well enough to fight Gorlagon. “No. A rogue lycan must be executed without a challenge.” Bledig’s tone darkened. “Annora, t’is my right to rip his head off and bury it in the peat bogs.” Annora shook her head. “Please, Bledig, you must let Lady Accalia decide.” Accalia in her dignified voice agreed. “Annora is right and so are you Sir Bledig.” Bledig strengthened. “Shall I prepare?” Annora flashed her eyes across the field as the mist approached. Gorlagon and his pack were making camp. She could lose Bledig if he fought. Dread spread through her very core. She turned to Accalia. “Gorlagon and his packs should be punished for the deaths of my family and for his treatments of his captured lycans. T’is a crime for him to keep omegas, is it not?” She felt her face flush with heat. She was quaking, speaking her mind so openly, to the supreme ruler of their kind. Accalia raised a brow. “Do not worry, t’is Bledig’s destiny to rule.” She raised her arms. “Gather around and I will announce the arrangement I have made with Gorlagon.” Everyone came forward, many growling in protest and others mumbling about Gorlagon’s and her pact. Brennus roared. “Silence!” Only the crackle of campfires was heard amongst the throng of lycan and Lupercii, who in immediate obedience hushed and cast their heads down. Next to her Bledig’s anger was tangible as he flexed his clawed hands in anticipation. During their last few days of escape, he had talked of nothing but the number of ways he would kill Gorlagon. Accalia spoke. “Gorlagon and his pack have committed crimes against our kind and our beloved wolf maidens. He has agreed to single combat with alpha, Bledig son of Weylyn. If he is killed, Bledig will become supreme alpha of all the Britain territories and rule from Gorlagon’s lycan fortress at Hadrian’s Wall.” Annora gasped. The last place she ever wanted to live was in the foreboding dark castle where she was kept as a prisoner and her brother and family had died. The chill alone would kill her. Still it was a command from Accalia; Bledig would not be able to contest it.

Accalia continued. “If Gorlagon defeats Bledig, he has agreed to return to his fortress with his pack. But he will never be allowed to take a wolf maiden as a mate. Upon his earthly death, we of the Lupercal will send an alpha to inherit the land.” Annora could not contain herself. She pushed away from Bledig. “No, t’is not justice. He murdered my family and keeps captured lycans as enslaved omegas.” Accalia narrowed her eyes down at her. “Annora, you forget we are not human. You must trust in Feronia that your mate will defeat Gorlagon. T’is his destiny.” “But…” She was tired that she was a human forced to abide by lycan laws. They lived as humans for most of the time after all. Accalia interrupted. “Enough!” She spoke harshly. “Do you wish your alpha mate to live with the shame of not defeating the lycan who abused you?” Bledig drew her in to his side. “Annora, she is right. I must fight him.” He kneeled on one knee to Accalia. “Let me kill him now.” Accalia turned her attention to Bledig. “You will fight him, but not today. The combat between alphas will happen on the full moon night of the Druid Feast of Samhain.” Annora was grateful the challenge would not be for six days. Bledig would have more time to heal and regain his strength. A challenge between alphas traditionally occurred during a full moon when their lycan nature would be greater than their human nature. She bundled herself with the purple woolen cloak as she felt goose flesh throughout her body. It was said Samhain was a time when the veil between worlds was the thinnest. The time of the final harvest, a harbinger of the coming darkness of winter. Would the combat add to those souls buried beneath their feet? Silvia had told her underneath the colossal stones she had caught the scent of hundreds of cremated bodies. Had the people died of natural causes or were they sacrificed to the gods? Were they deemed important enough to share eternity with the massive stones? Combat on a massive burial site may invite restless ghosts. Accalia adjusted her sword belt. “Sir Lanval, Ulfius and a team of my alpha females will work with Taliesin, the new Merlin and well known Druid Bard to keep humans from the vicinity.” If any person ran across a field covered with lycans of immense size and with the tribal markings not seen on natural wolves then their secret society could be revealed. Though the new Merlin was a brilliant bard he was not known for his great powers in sorcery. Kaie humbly approached. “The omegas Gorlagon keeps chained must be freed, no matter what the outcome.” Accalia met the alpha’s gaze. “Rest assured. We will demand their return. Blood promise.” Kaie bowed and gave Bledig a secret look. He tightened his grip about the pouch containing the stone. Accalia looked at Kaie and then at Annora. “Hand me the moonstone, I will not have my plan compromised by early trouble before every human is cleared from our temporary territory. Understood?” She was a seer and some claimed she could smell secrets. Bledig handed her the pouch with the enchanted moonstone. Kaie threw him a quick scowl. “What are you doing?” “Showing her we will honor her request.” Bledig said. Accalia took it and handed it to Brennus. “Send a courier to Gorlagon and tell him to release the omegas if he wants to see another day.” Brennus smiled and signaled one of his men to relay the message. Kaie breathed out a long sigh. The Pict lycan did not understand obedience to the Lupercal. Annora was impressed. Accalia preferred diplomacy rather than a rescue attempt, which may have cost the lives of the very prisoners they were trying to rescue. Bledig and she joined the others under a long tent for a warm meal and drink. She was famished and only wished to eat, despite Bledig and Silvia’s insistence to tend to her remaining wounds. Accalia told them to let her eat first. By sunset Gorlagon released the six omegas he had kept chained and beaten. The Scot with the broken foot turned out to be an Alpha named Angus. Two more Scots and the three Picts were amongst the freed omegas. To reduce an alpha to such low status was forbidden since ancient times. Annora walked to Angus held up by his two countrymen. “Thank you for distracting them.” The Scot’s voice was deep with a growling lilt of rolling ‘r’s. “I wish I could have done more, but he threatened to kill the others if I tried anything again.” He quipped. “They broke me foot every three days so I would not heal.” She smiled at the handsome dark haired man. “You did plenty.” Her eyes gazed at the bonfires of Gorlagon’s camp. Why had he so easily let the men go? Was he a coward or was he planning something nefarious? Bledig put a protective arm around her. “Once I rip Gorlagon to shreds, I would be honored to have you join my pack.”

He laughed. “We Scots have only one alpha in our pack but I hear the Lupercal encourages several alphas per pack. I’d be an honored, Bledig the Iron Fist, to join your pack.” Bledig gripped his arm in a soldier’s embrace. “The honor would be mine.” “Just be warned, Gorlagon is up to something. I wish I knew what,” said Angus. Bledig scoffed. “Accalia’s pack makes him hide his tail between his legs.” “Aye, but Gorlagon seemed most anxious to have us leave. Too anxious.” Annora worried. Gorlagon was not to be trusted. She recalled how she and her caravan had been attacked by Trivia on their way to meet her brother, thinking he was still alive. She glanced toward where the enemy camp stood. “Perhaps he will attack while we sleep?” Bledig shook his head. “Brennus and his pack will form a shield wall at all times. He has plenty of warriors to do the task while the others rest.” Annora felt her legs wobble, now that she was safe, her body reminded her it was time to rest. Bledig lifted her. “If you don’t mind, Annora needs tending to.” He moved toward a distant tent. “Bledig, where are you are taking me?” He pretended a scowl. “Under Accalia’s fine cloak you are only wearing a shift.” “Covered by my armor.” She reminded him. He scrubbed off a bit of caked mud. “Which needs polishing.” As night descended, a thick fog spread across the plane. He took her to a tent Drust had set up for them. He laid her on a bed of furs and woolen blankets. “Don’t move.” He took off her cloak and armor. He smiled. “I will let you keep your thin shift on while I tend to your feet.” He stepped out and moments later came back with a bucket of water. He unwrapped the soiled linens covering her sore scratched feet. With a wet rag, he tenderly cleaned each scrape and cut. He gently pushed her on her back, and continued tending to her legs. Annora grimaced as he cleaned her knees. “Just no more licking.” He gave her a roguish smile. “T’is not your legs I plan to lick.” She felt her wolf mark grow hot with heat, and despite her many hurts, felt the dampness speaking of her desire to couple. Such glorious needs. She moaned as he undid her shift. He sniffed her nipples before gently licking and sucking. “Ohhh.” Her thighs opened in welcome. His muscular arms braced over her; his large frame not pressuring her. He kissed her eyes, nipped her nose and then moved to her mouth, engulfing her with a tender loving kiss. She did not feel his fangs against her cut lips. He was doing his best not to hurt her bruised face. Her heart leapt in utter abandon as she felt a wave of sudden sensation just from his gentle kiss. She bit his lip and arched her back. Her hunger was unstoppable. She closed her eyes. “Come to me.” He released her mouth and whispered in her ear, teasing her to near ecstasy. “I don’t want to hurt you.” She opened her eyes and gripped his bearded chin. She eyed his nearly healed neck laceration and then gazed at his blue eyes lit like sapphires in the oil lamp’s light. “I’m only hurting from my need to feel you inside me. T’is the only remedy.” Bledig chuckled. “Then I must commence the healing.” He shifted his position, carefully lowering himself onto her without pressing his body weight on her. He entered into her moist channel. He growled as he thrust his throbbing hardness inside her. Fangs out. Arms furred on rock hard muscle. Her hips bucked up and she pressed her mouth in a soundless scream as a burst of sensation surged through her. Bledig felt no such modesty. He grunted and growled as he feverishly pumped his hot seed into her. Together they rode out wave after wave of pleasurable spasms. He kissed the hollow of her throat and licked the scratch on her neck, before gently pulling out. He fingered away a single curl over her eye. “I almost lost you. I promise to never leave you.” She gazed at his loving eyes. “Oh Bledig, I fear losing you. Please let’s just leave. We can return to my ancestral home in Northern Rome.” His eyes darkened in the low light. “I almost lost you to Gargol and then to Gorlagon. I will not rest until he joins his brother in death.” She wished she could convince him otherwise. Gorlagon had more experience fighting other lycans in battle, including the fierce invading Saxon wolfen. Perhaps a reminder of the vision of her death in his arms? “Bledig if you fulfill your destiny, will I not die as foreseen?” He flashed her a look of horror. “No. You will not die. Don’t you see we have changed the prophecy? By requesting Accalia’s presence to help bring about justice you have changed everything. Man determines his own path, is that not what you have philosophized about?”

She twisted a worrisome smile. “I suppose.” Guilt tore at her, with her attempt to manipulate him with what he feared most, losing her. He lay on his back and drew her into the nook of his shoulders. “Do not worry, I promise I will avenge you.” She caressed the thick hair on his rock hard chest as he traced his finger down her arm until the comfort of their cuddling and exhaustion lulled her into sleep. It was dusk and the sky was clear, which would allow the moon to light up the heavens with its glowing orb. Gorlagon paced as his pack made ready to march on Bledig’s camp in the circle of stones. He was not sure who he despised more, Bledig for taking his wolf maiden and killing his brother or Accalia, the soft leader of the Lupercal? No matter. She too would die. Such a good fortune to kill Brennus and his pack as well. It would send reverberations throughout the lycan world. Let them come for him. He would gladly wait for any pack that dared look for him. For now he would go along with the charade of single combat with Bledig. After tonight he would have the wolf maiden witch. He stretched his taut muscles and licked his long deadly fangs with his tongue. Ready to taste Bledig’s blood. He smiled. He could not wait to watch Annora’s reaction on seeing her mate die before her very eyes. Trivia approached and bowed her head. “The poisoned arrows are ready, my lord.” He gave a brusque nod. “Good. Gather the female alphas. I will assign them each to target their assassination to a specific alpha. Once they are felled the betas will strike and rip them asunder.” In his pack he had twenty alpha females. They would remain in their human form and upon Bledig’s death strike their targets. The armored female alphas met Gorlagon beneath a single large Oak tree. “Each of you will only focus on your specific target. After I turn Bledig’s fur from white to red with his blood Trivia will shoot him. That will be your signal to kill.” He turned to Dagna, an older stout alpha. “Accalia is always armored but all it takes is one wolfsbane laced arrow to kill her. I hope to see her on the ground gasping for breath with dozens of arrows piercing her body.” “Yes, my lord.” “Once the Lupercal females and Brennus are felled, the betas will finish off the rest.” He turned to Trivia. “After you kill Bledig, your only job will be to seize Annora.” He noted the brief look of fear on her face. “Do not worry. Once her alpha is killed she wi

Chapter 26 The full moon spread its luminous glow over the circle of giant stones. Behind the orb the sky was cloudless; its brightness made it look like the early moments of dusk rather than midnight. The ground fog added to the monument’s ethereal appearance. Were the dead walking amongst them? Annora held Melora’s arm for support as Gorlagon and his alpha females entered followed by his betas in their wolf forms. All alphas were commanded to remain in their human forms. Annora shuddered as her pack faced Gorlagon’s pack on opposite sides of the stone monoliths. Trivia glanced at her with a fanged grin. Annora lifted her lips and returned a fangless grin with her human teeth. She could not hear her but was sure the evil alpha had growled at her defiant gesture. She did not trust Trivia, not since she pounced and murdered her brother’s wife, Varina. She turned her attention to Bledig; he was locked on Gorlagon’s eyes. Their fangs were displayed as they emitted low booming growls at the other. They were wearing long white cloaks and would disrobe on command. Accalia walked in the middle of the circle, the arena they would fight to submission or to the death. She spread her arms out for attention. “All betas are to remain in a sitting position.” She narrowed her eyes to make sure all had obeyed. Gorlagon’s pack sat behind him with his Alpha females standing at attention. On the opposite side sat Bledig’s betas and closing the circle were Brennus’s pack. Accalia’s Lupercal alpha females took their place behind the arena. “The only alphas to shift are Bledig and Gorlagon. All others must remain in human form, weapons down and facing forward.” She pointed to the center where the fight would occur. “You will all sit facing the combatants.” The packs immediately moved to where they would watch the fight for dominance, a fight that would determine the fate of everyone. Accalia signaled Bledig and Gorlagon to approach, escorted by their mate or consort. Annora broke away from Melora and joined Bledig. She wore her purple cloak, it was hemmed perfectly for her height. Beneath, she wore a golden gown matching her shiny armor’s hue. He turned his glower from Gorlagon and drew her into his arms. He cupped her chin between his clawed large furred hands and kissed her. It was a slow kiss as if they were savoring each other for the last time. A kiss goodbye. Annora closed her eyes in an attempt to keep her tears from spilling. Please, Feronia do not take away my love.

Bledig pulled away and lifted her cold hands to his lips, tenderly kissing them. “Come my love.” Together they walked to Accalia. He kissed her on her forehead. “I will marry you.” Gorlagon walked over with Trivia by his side. No hand holding and no parting kiss. He stole a glance at Annora and smiled. “I shall save my kiss for Annora.” The comment earned him growls from not only Bledig and his pack but Accalia. “The combat is not for the wolf maiden but for your freedom.” Trivia hissed at Annora. “Witch.” Gorlagon bowed to Accalia. “Yes, my lady.” Annora felt a shiver escape her and tension in every fiber of Bledig’s body as he stiffened like the large surrounding stone edifices. Bledig’s fangs protruded to their full extent and curved as he spoke to her under his contained fury. “Stay near Matunos and Kaie.” She glanced at the brown bear sitting on his haunches with Kaie at his side. Accalia glared at Gorlagon and Trivia before speaking. “Bledig, son of Weylyn, fights in retribution for the abuse done to his claimed mate, Annora.” She waited for silence from the din of murmurs and growls. “Gorlagon, son of Guto, fights for the right to live and his fortress territory north of the wall.” Gorlagon growled and shook his head in undeserved victory. The regal head of the Lupercal turned to Annora and Trivia. “Disrobe them.” Bledig and Gorlagon stood naked, hands and feet already clawed in anticipation of their shift. Accalia whipped Gorlagon a final cold look. “I must add one more condition. The Lupercal Council agreed based on Lady Annora’s heartfelt discourse on justice for the deaths of her brother, sister-in law and nephew. Should you live, t’is our decision that their needless deaths and the deaths of your previous innocent wolf maidens, that you become a castrato. T’is the only way to insure you never damage any more women.” Gorlagon shot her a murderous glare. Drool dripping from his fangs, he spat. “After I finish spilling the blood of Weylyn’s pup, I will piss on your corpse.” Bledig gave him a warning growl before shooting him a grin. “You will be the only corpse that will feed the ravens.” Brennus dashed to her side, his sword drawn for a kill. Accalia stopped her loyal alpha from approaching. She lifted a brow at Gorlagon. “Fight Bledig first and then if you wish to come after me, so be it.” She stepped back and raised her arms toward the moon. “Blessed Feronia, we call on you to witness lycan justice.” Booming thunder reverberated from above. A wind moved across the field, making Annora’s hair whip about her face. The gust carried the sound of moaning like the dead adding to the chorus. Could it be the spirits leaving the scene of imminent spilling of blood and torn flesh? Or were the undead an appreciative audience? Bledig and Gorlagon shifted into their large wolfen forms. A white wolf with a silver blaze on his forehead and a gray wolf with deadly dagger markings stood facing each other. Snarling and growling. Hackles and tail up. One moment they were frozen like statues caught in eternal hatred and the next they charged in a blur of growls, flashing fangs digging, fur flying and roars echoing to the other worlds. Each holding the others throat they rolled on the ground, trying to gain any advantage. Annora gasped as bloody white fur along with gray fell in tufts like a blizzard. She wanted to stop the combat that would kill her mate. She felt more like a maddened wolf than a sensible scholar. Her mate must not die. All around her eyes were glued to the two lycans in mortal combat. There would be no submission, only death would end the battle. Only one dominant wolf would remain, one to rule and the other to die. Bledig laid on his back with Gorlagon gnawing on Bledig’s previous neck wound. The gray wolf was ripping his throat. She yelled at the top of her lungs. “Let Bledig live. I beg you, let him submit!” On hearing her, Bledig became enraged and ripped from Gorlagon’s hold. He spun around and bit off Gorlagon’s front paw making him yelp. Bledig, bleeding, crawled away with the paw still in his mouth. Gorlagon limped and stood snarling. A wounded enraged wolf. Bledig dropped the severed paw, panting and fatigued, but primed for another attack. Bledig’s neck wound had re-opened, bleeding profusely and painting his white fur red. Matunos grunted and sniffed the air. Something was wrong. Annora noticed Trivia pick up her bow as did the other alphas in Gorlagon’s pack. Kaie looked at the bear and shouted. “Wolfsbane!”

Horrified Annora realized Trivia was aiming an arrow at Bledig. She dashed in front of her mate and spread her arms in front of Bledig. An arrow flew singing toward her, smacking her in the chest. She was thrown flat on the ground and darkness covered the white moon and the gray stones. Bledig roared in fury. The love of his life fell like a fallen tree with an arrow piercing through her armor directly over her heart. Arrows whistled above him hitting their target, felling prominent members of the Lupercal. One of Gorlagon’s females fired at Accalia, who appeared stupefied. In a flash of lycan speed Brennus covered her body, taking an arrow for his leader as Annora took one for hers. He convulsed until blessed death took him. Arrows laced with wolfsbane was Gorlagon’s ultimate treachery. Annora! Bledig raced to her as Gorlagon lunged toward him, a wounded beast with nothing to lose. Bledig snapped. Berserker rage, an anger turning him into a living god. He shifted to his human form as Gorlagon shoved him to the ground. He would kill him not in wolf form but as enraged knight. He roared and sprung up. Gorlagon was stunned at Bledig’s shift and leapt toward him. Bledig whipped out his left arm and gripped Gorlagon by the throat. Holding the raging gray wolf’s throat with his left hand, he fisted his clawed hand and punched Gorlagon through his chest cavity, breaking through bone and pulling out his bloody heart. Gorlagon stared at the gaping hole in his chest like a quizzical hound. Bledig met Gorlagon’s eyes briefly before he slashed his belly open, gouging out intestine and guts. As the furred carcass fell on the ground, Bledig shifted back to his wolf form and bit deep behind his neck until Gorlagon’s head rolled away as a wolf’s before landing next to a fallen stone. On impact with the ancient rock, Gorlagon’s head shifted back to his human form. Eyes glazed and his face contorted in a primal twisted scream. Bledig collapsed and lay panting, too spent and sorrowed by Annora’s loss to join the battle. Chaos had broken all around him. Many of the Lupercal were dead from the poisoned arrows. Kaie and Trivia in wolf forms were in mortal combat. Matunos covered with arrows, mauled and crushed the enemy alphas holding their useless bows. The rest of the Lupercal pack and his lycans were fighting Gorlagon’s betas. Trivia fell to the ground with Kaie on top, pinning her wrists down. The Pict alpha lifted one arm, aimed and decapitated her head in one sharp swoop of her clawed hand. Not satisfied she continued to rip her asunder until Bledig distracted her with his whimpering. His lacerations gaping, he crawled to Annora’s lifeless prone body. Melora wept at her side. He nudged at his mate’s flaccid arm and then howled in despair Just as quickly as the battle had begun it was over; his and Accalia’s pack the victors. Like the prophecy, Annora lay limp, lost to him. A shadow made him snarl. Accalia knelt next to him. She ignored his fierce growl. “Many of my Lupercal members are dead and so is Brennus. Gorlagon’s remaining pack is in submission and await our justice. You, Bledig son of Weylyn, are the dominant alpha of the Britain pack.” His blood staining his white fur, he was in too much pain and emotional grief to care. Nothing mattered. Not without Annora by his side. He just wanted to join her in the afterlife. Accalia’s tone was severe. “Out of the way, so I may tend to her.” Bledig snapped at the supreme ruler of the Lupercal. His rage blocked his reason. He snapped at her, nearly biting her nose off. Stay away from my mate! “For the sake of Feronia, do you not smell and hear her. She lives.” Melora lifted her wrist. “Feel her pulse.” He must have been so mad with sorrow he had not used his senses. The sheer happiness in the child’s face told him everything and he tuned in, picking up the sound of her breathing. She lives. But she was hurt. He immediately shifted back to his human form. Accalia gently removed Annora’s armor. The arrow had not penetrated through the armor Morgan had made just for her. She lifted it into the air for him to see. “She hit her head.” She gently patted her cheeks. “Annora, wake up.” Bledig, bleeding and shivering from the thick cold fog that had settled in, picked up her wrist and nuzzled the pulse. His heart soared. Alive. Annora blinked her eyes open and looked at the grim surroundings. At first she was disoriented and then shot up in panic. “Bledig!” He drew her in. “I’m here. It’s over.” She gasped at the sight of blood coating his chest. She immediately tore a piece of her gown and pressed it firmly along the gaping wound. He held it down so she would not have to bathe in his blood. She turned, looking around them. Bledig followed her horrified eyes to the carnage of what was once Gorlagon. His headless human body lay on the ground with a gaping hole and his intestines strewn everywhere. He felt sudden shame at his bestial act. She would see him as the beast he truly was.

She slowly turned her gaze to him. “You did that?” “I lost my mind… it was as though I lost my humanity and…” Accalia interrupted. “He fought to save you and all of us.” Annora glanced at him. “Thank you for completing justice for my murdered family.” She touched his cheek and met his eyes. “This reckoning for his misdeeds could only have been met in a lycan manner.” She understood. He twisted a smile and then grimaced in pain. “Bledig, lay down. You are hurt.” He did not protest. He rested his head on Annora’s waiting soft lap. He groaned as he felt Gorlagon’s bites and mauling. Her soothing hands caressed his head and he drew in a deep sigh. With her by his side he would heal faster. Accalia stood. “I will meet with you later. I must tend to the dead.” Bledig felt great sadness for her losses. Many of the Lupercal had died. And Brennus. Such a loss. Matunos lumbered over with a few arrows still stuck on his hump and sat. Kaie limped next to him with a nasty gash on her leg. She smiled down at Bledig and turned her attention to Annora. “That bitch, Trivia who hit you is over there.” She pointed.”And over there and behind that fallen stone.” Annora protested. “Enough Kaie. All you need say is you killed her.” Kaie laughed and turned her attention to Matunos. “Come love, sit so I may remove the remaining arrows.” He growled at Kaie indicating he did not want her near him. Bledig lifted his neck. “Kaie, pulling the wolfsbane arrows is too dangerous. We need a person to pull them out.” He felt Annora shudder. “I can do it.” Melora shook her head. “Nay. You take care of Sir Bledig. I am a Lupercii, let me.” She stepped up to Matunos, who lay on his belly to make it easier for her. She removed every arrow carefully putting each into a discarded sac lying nearby. Kaie knelt next to Bledig and looked under his makeshift bandage. “After all the trouble Matunos and I went through to stitch you so well, you let Gorlagon get to our handiwork.” Bledig felt a flicker of panic. “My great aunt Silvia and Ulfius?” Annora leaned down. “Shhh.” As old as Silvia and Ulfius were, they most likely had been the first to die. Kaie interrupted his grief. “Over there.” He turned. His great aunt and Ulfius were walking towards them. She looked agitated and Bledig smiled at what a tongue lashing she may give him. He chuckled. “If she yells at me, I will refuse to invite her to our wedding.” Annora kissed his forehead. “The wedding you were hiding from me.” He frowned at Melora sitting next to them. “Did you tell her?” “It was Annora’s idea to go inside the temple because of the cold.” He looked up at Annora. “Will you marry me soon?” She smiled. “I have heard Accalia loves to officiate at weddings.

Epilogue Annora walked into the hall at their castle that had once been Gorlagon’s dark foreboding fortress along Hadrian’s Wall. It was their temporary home while a more appropriate castle and Temple for Feronia was being built in the Outer Hebrides. A manor built to her specifications and away from the reminder of Gorlagon and his evil rule. There she was having a great library and observatory built. The last three years brought them good fortune with all the lycans of Britain moving to their territory. Bledig pretended he didn’t care she had yet not been with child. There had been plenty of children born and even one from Angus and his Cambrian wolf maiden wife. A visit from Morgan changed everything. The fae sorceress gave her a fertility potion during their recent Lupercalia. She had visited, curious about their festive wolf festival, and to pay them a long awaited visit. The fae had successfully found a hidden home in the forests of Cymru. The fae no longer interacted with humans except for the occasional chats and playing with wandering children. Like the lycans, they would soon only live in the shadows of mankind. Her heart beat with anticipation as she searched for Bledig. It was late spring and she had missed her courses. She was with child. Kaie had confirmed it. Where was he? She saw the door to the duke’s chamber ajar. He never went in there, saying Gorlagon’s stench had ruined it. But there he was sitting on the golden throne. Alone. His fist resting on his chin in what was deep thought. He was indeed the most handsome of all men. Was he pondering about how he would move a large pack of lycans to their new secluded island or was he sad about their life without a family?

“Bledig?” He turned and smiled. “I was sitting here as your sweet aroma drew closer.” He held his hand out for her. She took his calloused hand and rubbed it against her cheek. She gave him a sidelong glance. What are you doing here alone on Gorlagon’s throne?” He kissed her hand. “My great aunt Silvia is sending Drust and Melora to talk to me.” She knew why. Melora was nearly sixteen years of age and Drust seventeen. They wanted a consort ceremony. “Ah, they seek your permission. What will be your answer?” He drew in a deep sigh. “I must tell them to wait one more year. If their love is strong enough to wait, then I will allow it.” His voice turned sad. “Drust is a beta. If he wants children he must mate with another beta. With Melora there could be no future children.” She nodded. “Melora said she would share him, but Drust will not have it.” She took both his hands in hers and made direct eye contact. “One more year is wise, since I will most certainly need Melora’s help.” He lifted a brow. “How so?” She placed his hand on her belly. “Bledig I am with child.” He stared at his hand over her flat middle and grinned from ear to ear, his white teeth brightening the dark chamber. “Truly?” She nodded, tears falling down her cheeks. He drew her in and kissed her for what seemed like forever. Steps echoed into the nearly empty chamber, making them break their smoldering kiss and look. Drust and Melora approached hand in hand. They were a contrast, she with golden locks wearing a regal gown, he with woad covering his face and wearing only simple deerskin breaches. A human girl coming of age and a lycan under the influence of the lunar cycle. Drust spoke first. “My lord, I see we have interrupted. We will return…” Bledig turned and smiled. “No come in. We wish to share good news. Annora is with child.” Melora screamed. “Wonderful!” She ran and embraced her former tutor. Bledig lifted a brow and his tone turned serious. “So what is on your mind?” Drust cast his eyes down humbly. “Melora and I wish to be consorts.” Bledig looked at them both. “One year, not any earlier. Understood?” They looked at one another; their faces beaming. Drust picked up his chin. “And I will not be required to take a beta mate?” Bledig waved his hand. “There are plenty of beta mates. One less will not matter. You and Melora will be life mate consorts. In the meantime, Melora has her Lupercii duties.” Drust bowed. “Thank you, my lord.” Annora laughed. “Now both of you run along and tell the cooks to make a fabulous feast.” They agreed and dashed out. Bledig stood and touched her belly. “First, you must rest.” He was already fretting about her state of pregnancy. “I’m not tired.” She glanced up at his twinkling blue eyes. “How about I play some music for you?” He lifted her, sat her on his lap and gazed lovingly at her. “Yes, a Greek tune.”

Book 1

Werewolf Sanctuary Book 2

Beast Warrior Viking Werewolf

Book 3

White Wolf of Avalon Werewolf Kinght

Glossary Lycan: An ancient line of humans that shift into large bear sized massive wolves with distinctive tattoos depicting their specific pack. Also known as wolfen, wolf men, wolfskins and werewolves. Their shape shifting is not painful but rather pleasurable. Lycans are superior to humans in many ways. They have the strength of ten men, and the alpha has the strength of five or more lycans. They can heal over night from severe wounds and are immune to most diseases except for the dreaded rabies and the toxin from wolf bane flower. They are very loyal and gentle with their young and pack members. Alpha Lycan: Dominant lycans that are leaders of their packs and can are not under the influence of the moon. They can shift at any time. The alpha male must control his pack of betas. Male Alpha: The male alpha leads the pack. He is the result of a lycan and human woman mating. He is the most powerful member of the pack and like all alphas can shift at any time. Alpha males can only marry a wolf maiden that is his life mate. Female Alpha: A female lycan not under the influence of the moon. She helps protect the pack and serves as a surrogate parent to all the pack children. Alpha females are barren. The Lupercal or Lycan secret governmental body is run by twelve alpha females. Wolf Maiden: A human woman with the special palm facing 5 toed wolf print birth mark, which turns bright red when she is imprinted by her alpha life mate. A wolf maiden can be born to a pack or randomly among humans, unaware of her role. She is also known as an Ulf hexen in Viking culture. During the Middle Ages she was also called a wolf witch or a woman marked with the sign of the beast. Though she is meant for an alpha mate, she can marry and though it takes longer can get pregnant by a human and have normal males who can then have future wolf maidens. Beta Lycans: Lycans that shift only during the full moon. They must be controlled by the alpha since they can become mindless beasts that roam around and kill. Omega Lycans: Lycans that have been deemed the lowest of the low. In ancient times they were no more than slaves for the higher ranked lycans. The Lupercal no longer allows pack members to be treated like omegas since a near revolt during ancient times. Lupercii: Human men that serve the Lupercal and Lycans. They serve as spies for the secret lycan society and worship the lycan goddess, Feronia. They often take alpha female lycans as consorts. The Lupercii hope that in their next life they will be born as lycans. Feronia: The goddess of the lycans. She is said to have been a wolf maiden who took a shape shifting giant wolf as a lover. She communes with her oracles, especially with the leader of the Lupercal and wolf maidens. Lupercal: Governmental and spiritual body of the secret lycan society. It is run by twelve alpha female lycans. The leader of the Lupercal is often a seer and or sorceress. Their word is law and any who disobey will be considered rogue and or be punished by returning to their next life as a prey animal. Lupercalia: Early spring festival when most wolf maidens and beta lycans become fertile. Rituals allow for wild sex escapades.

Den brother or sister: Pack that a lycan grew up with, not necessarily related by blood. Lunar Madness: A condition, though rare, which can occur when an alpha suppresses his shift for too long. It will cause the alpha to shift with the pull of the moon until his system stabilizes. Werewolf Bite fever: An infection that can kill a human from the bite of a lycan. Wolf bane: A flower that is toxic to a lycan. It is often used as poison because a lycan cannot smell or taste it. Bear men: Also known as bearskins. An ancient line of humans who could shift into bears at anytime. Their shift is painful. Like bears they hibernate during the winter. They can be slow witted, strong and have a short temper. During ancient times lycans killed most off from the continent.

Meet the Author

Eva writes fantasy and paranormal novels with a strong romantic element. Werewolf Sanctuary is Book 1 in her epic Wolf Maiden Chronicles, a paranormal romance series involving male alpha lycans and their human mates known as wolf maidens. Book 2 in the series, Beast Warrior, takes place during the Viking era. She loves to create stories that combine her passion for mythology, romance and werewolf lore. Eva has a BS in Zoology and graduate studies in Biology. She has taught high school Biology, Environmental Science and Anatomy/Physiology. Her background in science and her passion for wildlife biology adds credibility to her writings. She also moonlights as a faculty member of the Grey School of Wizardry, an online school for kids and adults interested in magic and lore. A member of Romance Writers of America, Eva has also taught workshops on wolf lore and falconry for writer groups. She has volunteered at a wolf sanctuary and been involved in The Hungry Owl project, an organization that builds boxes to attract owls as a natural predator of rodents. You can learn more about Eva from her website and her blog. http://www.ravenauthor.com and http://evagordon.blogspot.com/